This is a modern-English version of The Banner Boy Scouts Snowbound; or, A Tour on Skates and Iceboats, originally written by Warren, George A..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

“LOOK OUT! THE SECOND CAT!” YELLED PAUL.
The Banner Boy Scouts Snowbound Page 161
“WATCH OUT! THE SECOND CAT!” SHOUTED PAUL.
The Banner Boy Scouts Snowbound Page 161
|
Copyright, 1916, by
Copyright, 1916, by
Cupples & Leon Company
Cupples & Leon Company
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | On the Icy Bushkill | 1 |
II. | When the Old Icehouse Collapsed | 8 |
III. | The Rescue | 15 |
IV. | A Fast Response for Services Provided | 23 |
V. | A Shocking Disruption | 30 |
VI. | A Dark Future for Jud | 38 |
VII. | Paul Takes a Risk | 46 |
VIII. | Bobolink and the Shopkeeper | 54 |
IX. | "Fire!" | 62 |
X. | The Charge | 69 |
XI. | Scouts Supporters | 76 |
XII. | The Iceboat Club | 84 |
XIII. | On the way | 91 |
XIV. | The Circle of Steel Runners | 98 |
XV. | Tolly Tip and the Forest Cabin | 105 |
XVI. | The First Night Out | 112 |
XVII. | "Tip-Ups" for Walleye | 119 |
XVIII. | The Support of a Scout | 126 |
XIX. | Big Game Update | 134 |
XX. | At the Beaver Pond | 141 |
XXI. | Setting up the flashlight trap | 149 |
XXII. | Ambushed in the Woods | 157 |
XXIII. | The Snowstorm | 165 |
XXIV. | The Scout's Duty | 172 |
XXV. | In the Snowdrifts | 180 |
XXVI. | Dug Out | 187 |
XXVII. | "First Aid" | 194 |
XXVIII. | Breaking News | 202 |
XXIX. | The Wild Dog Squad | 211 |
XXX. | Change of Plans | 219 |
XXXI. | Goodbye to Deer Head Lodge | 227 |
XXXII. | The Arrest of the Hobo Burglars | 235 |
XXXIII. | Conclusion | 243 |
PREFACE
Introduction
Dear Boys:—
Dear Boys:—
Once more it is my privilege to offer you a new volume wherein I have endeavored to relate further interesting adventures in which the members of Stanhope Troop of Boy Scouts take part. Most of my readers, I feel sure, remember Paul, Jud, Bobolink, Jack and many of the other characters, and will gladly greet them as old friends.
Once again, I'm excited to present a new volume where I've tried to share more fascinating adventures involving the members of the Stanhope Troop of Boy Scouts. I’m sure most of my readers remember Paul, Jud, Bobolink, Jack, and many of the other characters, and will happily welcome them back as old friends.
To such of you who may be making the acquaintance of these manly young chaps for the first time I can only say this. I trust your interest in their various doings along the line of scoutcraft will be strong enough to induce you to secure the previous volumes in this series in order to learn at first hand of the numerous achievements they have placed to their credit.
To those of you who might be meeting these impressive young guys for the first time, I can only say this: I hope your interest in their adventures in scouting will be enough for you to get the earlier volumes in this series to learn firsthand about the many accomplishments they've achieved.
The boys comprising the original Red Fox Patrol won the beautiful banner they own in open competition with other rival organizations. From that day, now far in the past, Stanhope Troop has been known as the Banner Boy Scouts. Its possession .gn +1 has always served as an inspiration to Paul and his many staunch comrades. Every time they see its silken folds unfurled at the head of their growing marching line they feel like renewing the vows to which they so willingly subscribed on first joining the organization.
The boys in the original Red Fox Patrol earned the beautiful banner they own in an open competition against other rival groups. Since that day, which feels like a long time ago, Stanhope Troop has been recognized as the Banner Boy Scouts. Having that banner has always motivated Paul and his loyal friends. Every time they see its silky fabric flying at the front of their expanding marching line, they feel inspired to reaffirm the promises they happily made when they first joined the organization.
Many of their number, too, are this day proudly wearing on their chests the medals they have won through study, observation, service, thrift, or acts of heroism, such as saving human life at the risk of their own.
Many of them are proudly wearing the medals they've earned today for their study, observation, service, saving money, or acts of heroism, like risking their lives to save others.
I trust that all my many young readers will enjoy the present volume fully as much as they did those that have appeared before now. Hoping, then, to meet you all again before a great while in the pages of another book; and with best wishes for every lad who aspires to climb the ladder of leadership in his home troop, believe me,
I hope all my young readers will enjoy this book just as much as they did the ones that came before it. I look forward to seeing you all again soon in the pages of another book. Wishing the best to every kid who wants to rise to leadership in their local group, sincerely,
Cordially yours,
George A. Warren.
Best regards,
George A. Warren.
THE BANNER BOY SCOUTS SNOWBOUND
“Watch Jack cut his name in the ice, fellows!”
“Check out Jack carving his name in the ice, guys!”
“I wish I could do the fancy stunts on skates he manages to pull off. It makes me green with envy to watch Jack Stormways do that trick.”
“I wish I could pull off the cool tricks on skates that he does. It makes me really envious to watch Jack Stormways do that stunt.”
“Oh, shucks! what’s the use of saying that, Wallace Carberry, when everybody knows your strong suit is long-distance skating? The fact is both the Carberry twins are as much at home on the ice as I am when I get my knees under the supper table.”
“Oh, come on! What’s the point of saying that, Wallace Carberry, when everyone knows your strength is long-distance skating? The truth is both the Carberry twins are just as at home on the ice as I am when I sit down for dinner.”
“That’s kind of you to throw bouquets my way, Bobolink. But, boys, stop and think. Here it is—only four days now to Christmas, and the scouts haven’t made up their minds yet where to spend the glorious holidays.”
“It's nice of you to compliment me, Bobolink. But, guys, take a moment to consider. Here we are—only four days left until Christmas, and the scouts still haven’t decided where to spend the wonderful holidays.”
“Y-y-yes, and b-b-by the same token, this year we’re g-g-going to g-g-get a full three-weeks’ vacation 2 in the b-b-bargain, b-b-because they have t-t-to overhaul the f-f-furnaces.”
“Y-yes, and by the same token, this year we’re going to get a full three weeks’ vacation 2 in the deal, because they have to overhaul the furnaces.”
“Hold on there, Bluff Shipley! If you keep on falling all over yourself like that you’ll have to take a whole week to rest up.”
“Hold on there, Bluff Shipley! If you keep stumbling around like that, you’ll need a whole week to recover.”
“All the same,” remarked the boy who answered to the odd name of Bobolink, “it’s high time we scouts settled that important matter for good.”
“All the same,” said the boy known by the unusual name Bobolink, “it’s about time we scouts resolved that important issue once and for all.”
“The assistant scout-master, Paul Morrison, has called a meeting at headquarters for to-night, you understand, boys,” said the fancy skater, who had just cut the name of Paul Morrison in the smooth, new ice of the Bushkill river.
“The assistant scoutmaster, Paul Morrison, has called a meeting at headquarters for tonight, you guys,” said the fancy skater, who had just etched the name Paul Morrison into the smooth, new ice of the Bushkill River.
“We must arrange the programme then,” observed Bobolink, “because it will take a couple of days to get everything ready for the trip, no matter where we go.”
“We need to plan the schedule then,” said Bobolink, “because it will take a couple of days to get everything ready for the trip, no matter where we go.”
“Huh!” grunted another skater, “I can certainly see warm times ahead for the cook at your house, Bobolink, provided you’ve still got that ferocious appetite to satisfy.”
“Huh!” grunted another skater, “I can definitely see some heated days ahead for the cook at your place, Bobolink, assuming you still have that huge appetite to satisfy.”
“Oh! well, Tom Betts,” laughed the other, “I notice that you seldom take a back seat when the grub is being passed around. As for me I’m proud of my stowage ability. A good appetite is one of the greatest blessings a growing boy can have.”
“Oh! well, Tom Betts,” laughed the other, “I see you rarely sit back when food is being served. As for me, I take pride in my eating skills. A healthy appetite is one of the best gifts a growing boy can have.”
“Just to go back to the important subject,” said Bluff Shipley, who could speak as clearly as any one when not excited, “where do you think the scouts will hike to for their Christmas holidays?”
“Just to revisit the important topic,” said Bluff Shipley, who could express himself as clearly as anyone when he wasn’t excited, “where do you think the scouts will hike for their Christmas break?”
“Well, now, a winter camp on Rattlesnake Mountain wouldn’t be such a bad stunt,” suggested Tom Betts, quickly.
“Well, now, a winter camp on Rattlesnake Mountain wouldn't be such a bad idea,” suggested Tom Betts, quickly.
“For my part,” remarked Bobolink, “I’d rather like to visit Lake Tokala again, and see what Cedar Island looks like in the grip of Jack Frost. The skating on that sheet of water must be great.”
“For my part,” said Bobolink, “I’d really like to visit Lake Tokala again and see what Cedar Island looks like when Jack Frost has taken over. The skating on that lake must be amazing.”
“We certainly did have a royal good time there last summer,” admitted Jack, reflectively.
“We definitely had a really great time there last summer,” Jack admitted, thinking back.
“All the same,” ventured Tom, “I think I know one scout who couldn’t be coaxed or hired to camp on Cedar Island again.”
“All the same,” Tom said, “I think I know a scout who wouldn’t be persuaded or paid to camp on Cedar Island again.”
“Meaning Curly Baxter,” Bobolink went on to say scornfully, “who brazenly admits he believes in ghosts, and couldn’t be convinced that the place wasn’t haunted.”
“Meaning Curly Baxter,” Bobolink continued, sneering, “who openly admits he believes in ghosts and can’t be convinced that the place isn’t haunted.”
“Curly won’t be the only fellow to back out,” suggested Jack. “While we have a membership of over thirty on the muster roll of Stanhope Troop, it isn’t to be expected that more than half of them will agree to make the outing with us.”
“Curly won’t be the only guy to back out,” suggested Jack. “Even though we have over thirty members on the roster of Stanhope Troop, we can’t expect more than half of them to actually join us for the outing.”
“Too much like hard work for some of the guys,” said Tom. 4
“I know a number who say they’d like to be with us, but their folks object to a winter camp,” Wallace announced. “So if we muster a baker’s dozen we can call ourselves lucky.”
“I know several people who say they’d like to join us, but their parents are against a winter camp,” Wallace announced. “So if we gather a lucky thirteen, we can consider ourselves fortunate.”
“Of course it must be a real snow and ice hike this time,” suggested Bluff.
“Of course, it has to be a proper snow and ice hike this time,” suggested Bluff.
“To be sure—and on skates at that!” cried Wallace, enthusiastically.
“To be sure—and on skates, no less!” Wallace exclaimed excitedly.
“Oh! I hope there’s a chance to use our iceboats too!” sighed Tom Betts, who late that fall had built a new flier, and never seemed weary of sounding the praises of his as yet untried “Speedaway.”
“Oh! I hope we get a chance to use our iceboats too!” sighed Tom Betts, who had built a new flier that fall and never seemed tired of praising his still untested “Speedaway.”
“Perhaps we may—who knows?” remarked Jack, mysteriously.
“Maybe we can—who knows?” Jack said cryptically.
The others, knowing that the speaker was the nearest and dearest chum of Paul Morrison, assistant scout-master of Stanhope Troop of Boy Scouts, turned upon him eagerly on hearing this suggestive remark.
The others, aware that the speaker was the closest friend of Paul Morrison, the assistant scoutmaster of the Stanhope Troop of Boy Scouts, reacted eagerly upon hearing this intriguing remark.
“You know something about the plans, Jack!”
“You know something about the plans, Jack!”
“Sure he does, and he ought to give us a hint in the bargain!”
“Of course he does, and he should give us a clue too!”
“Come, take pity on us, won’t you, Jack?”
“Come on, have some pity on us, will you, Jack?”
But the object of all this pleading only shook his head and smiled as he went on to say:
But the person everyone was pleading with just shook his head and smiled as he continued to say:
“I’m bound to secrecy, fellows, and you wouldn’t have me break my word to our patrol 5 leader. Just hold your horses a little while longer and you’ll hear everything. We’re going to talk it over to-night and settle the matter once for all. Now let’s drop the subject. Here’s a new wrinkle I’m trying out.”
“I can’t spill the beans, guys, and you wouldn’t want me to go back on my word to our patrol leader. Just hang tight a little longer and you’ll hear everything. We’re going to discuss it tonight and figure it out once and for all. Now let’s change the subject. Here’s something new I’m trying out.”
With that Jack started to spin around on his skates, and fairly dazzled his mates with the wonderful ability he displayed as a fancy skater.
With that, Jack began to spin around on his skates, impressing his friends with the amazing skills he showed as a figure skater.
While they are thus engaged a few words of explanation may not come in amiss.
While they are busy, a few words of explanation might be helpful.
Stanhope Troop consisted of three full patrols, with another almost completed. Though in the flood tide of success at the time we make the acquaintance of the boys in this volume there were episodes in the past history of the troop to which the older scouts often referred with mingled emotions of pride and wonder.
Stanhope Troop was made up of three complete patrols, with another one nearly finished. Although we meet the boys in this volume during a time of great success, there were moments in the troop's past that the older scouts often recalled with a mix of pride and amazement.
The present status of the troop had not been maintained without many struggles. Envious rivals had tried to make the undertaking a failure, while doubting parents had in many cases to be shown that association with the scouts would be a thing of unequalled advantage to their boys.
The current status of the troop hadn't been achieved without a lot of effort. Jealous rivals attempted to undermine the effort, while skeptical parents often needed convincing that being part of the scouts would be an incredible opportunity for their sons.
Those who have read the previous books of this series have doubtless already formed a warm attachment for the members of the Red Fox Patrol and their friends, and will be greatly pleased to follow their fortunes again. For the 6 benefit of those who are making their acquaintance for the first time it may be stated that besides Jack Stormways and the four boys who were with him on the frozen Bushkill this December afternoon, the roster of the Red Fox Patrol counted three other names.
Those who have read the earlier books in this series have likely developed a strong bond with the members of the Red Fox Patrol and their friends, and will be excited to follow their adventures once more. For the benefit of those meeting them for the first time, it's worth mentioning that in addition to Jack Stormways and the four boys who were with him on the icy Bushkill this December afternoon, the roster of the Red Fox Patrol included three other names.
These were Paul Morrison, the leader, the other Carberry twin, William by name, and a boy whom they called “Nuthin,” possibly because his name chanced to be Albert Cypher.
These were Paul Morrison, the leader, the other Carberry twin, named William, and a boy they called “Nuthin,” probably because his name happened to be Albert Cypher.
As hinted at in the remarks that flew between the skaters circling around, many of the members of the troop had spent a rollicking vacation the previous summer while aboard a couple of motor boats loaned to them by influential citizens of their home town. The strange adventures that had befallen the scouts on this cruise through winding creeks and across several lakes have been given in the pages of the volume preceding this book, called “The Banner Boy Scouts Afloat; Or, The Secret of Cedar Island.”
As hinted in the chatter among the skaters circling around, many of the group members had an exciting vacation the previous summer while on a couple of motorboats borrowed from some influential people in their hometown. The unusual adventures that the scouts experienced on this trip through winding creeks and across several lakes are detailed in the pages of the book before this one, titled “The Banner Boy Scouts Afloat; Or, The Secret of Cedar Island.”
Ever since their return from that cruise the boys had talked of little else; and upon learning that the Christmas holidays would be lengthened this season the desire to take another tour had seized upon them.
Ever since they got back from that cruise, the boys had been talking about nothing else; and when they found out that the Christmas break would be extended this year, the urge to go on another trip had taken hold of them.
After Jack so summarily shut down upon the subject no one ventured to plead with him any 7 longer. All knew that he felt bound in honor to keep any secret he had been entrusted with by the assistant scout-master—for Paul often had to act in place of Mr. Gordon, a young traveling salesman, who could not be with the boys as much as he would have liked.
After Jack shut down the conversation so abruptly, no one dared to plead with him anymore. Everyone knew he felt obligated to keep any secret entrusted to him by the assistant scoutmaster—since Paul often had to step in for Mr. Gordon, a young traveling salesman, who couldn’t be with the boys as often as he would have liked. 7
Jack had just finished cutting the new figure, and his admirers were starting to give vent to their delight over his cleverness when suddenly there came a strange roaring sound that thrilled every one of them through and through. It was as if the frozen river were breaking up in a spring thaw. Some of the boys even suspected that there was danger of being swallowed up in such a catastrophe, and had started to skate in a frenzy of alarm for the shore when the voice of Bobolink arose above the clamor.
Jack had just finished cutting the new figure, and his admirers were starting to express their excitement about his skill when suddenly a strange roaring sound filled the air, thrilling everyone. It was like the frozen river was breaking up during a spring thaw. Some of the boys even feared they might be swallowed up in such a disaster, and they began to skate frantically toward the shore when Bobolink's voice rose above the noise.
“Oh! look there, will you, fellows?” he shouted, pointing a trembling finger up the river. “The old ice-house has caved in, just as they feared it would. See the ice cakes sliding everywhere! And I saw men and girls near there just five minutes ago. They may be caught under all that wreckage for all we know! Jack, what shall we do about it?”
“Oh! Look over there, guys!” he shouted, pointing a shaking finger up the river. “The old ice house has collapsed, just like they were worried it would. Look at the ice chunks floating everywhere! I saw people—men and girls—right there just five minutes ago. They could be trapped under all that debris for all we know! Jack, what should we do about it?”
“Come on, every one of you!” roared Jack Stormways, as he set off at full speed. “This means work for the scouts! To the rescue, boys! Hurry! hurry!”
“Come on, everyone!” shouted Jack Stormways, as he took off at full speed. “This means work for the scouts! To the rescue, guys! Hurry! Hurry!”
Never before in the recollection of any Stanhope boy had winter settled in so early as it had this year. They seldom counted on having their first skate on the new ice before Christmas, and yet for two weeks now some of the most daring had been tempting Providence by venturing on the surface of the frozen Bushkill.
Never before in the memory of any Stanhope boy had winter arrived so early as it did this year. They usually didn't expect to have their first skate on the new ice before Christmas, yet for the past two weeks, some of the braver ones had been challenging fate by going out on the frozen surface of Bushkill.
The ice company had built a new house the preceding summer, though the old one was still fairly well filled with a part of the previous season’s great crop. Its sides had bulged out in a suspicious manner, so that many had predicted some sort of catastrophe, but somehow the old building had weathered every gale, though it leaned to the south sadly. The company apparently hoped it would hold good until they had it emptied during the next summer, when they intended to build another new structure on the spot.
The ice company had built a new building the previous summer, even though the old one was still mostly filled with part of the last season’s large crop. Its sides had bulged out in a concerning way, so many people predicted some kind of disaster, but somehow the old building had withstood every storm, even though it sadly leaned to the south. The company apparently hoped it would hold up until they emptied it next summer when they planned to build another new structure on the site.
As the five boys started to skate at utmost speed up the river they heard a medley of sounds. 9 A panic had evidently struck such boys and girls as were skimming over the smooth ice in protected bayous near the ice-houses. Instead of hurrying to the assistance of those who may have been caught in the fallen timbers of the wrecked building they were for the most part fleeing from the scene, some of them shrieking with terror.
As the five boys began to skate as fast as they could up the river, they heard a mix of noises. 9 A panic clearly struck the boys and girls who were skating over the smooth ice in the sheltered bayous near the ice houses. Instead of rushing to help those who might have been trapped in the fallen debris of the collapsed building, most of them were running away from the scene, some of them screaming in fear.
Several men who had been employed near by could be seen standing and staring. It looked as though they hardly knew what to do.
Several men who had been working nearby could be seen standing and staring. It seemed like they hardly knew what to do.
If ever there was an occasion where sound common sense and a readiness to grasp a situation were needed it seemed to be just then. And, fortunately, Jack Stormways was just the boy to meet the conditions.
If there was ever a time when common sense and the ability to understand a situation were essential, it was right then. Luckily, Jack Stormways was exactly the right person for the job.
He sped up the river like an arrow from the bow, followed by the four other scouts. The frightened girls who witnessed their passage always declared that never had they seen Stanhope boys make faster speed, even in a race where a valuable prize was held out as a lure to the victor.
He raced down the river like an arrow from a bow, with the other four scouts right behind him. The scared girls who saw them pass always said they had never seen Stanhope boys go faster, even in a race where a big prize was tempting the winner.
As he bore down upon the scene of confusion Jack took it all in. Those who were floundering amidst the numerous heavy cakes of ice must engage their attention without delay. He paid little heed to the fortunate ones who were able to be on their feet, since this fact alone proved that they could not have been seriously injured. 10
As he approached the chaotic scene, Jack took everything in. Those who were struggling among the large blocks of ice needed his attention immediately. He barely noticed the lucky ones who managed to stay on their feet, as their ability to do so indicated that they couldn't have been badly hurt. 10
Several, however, were not so fortunate, and Jack’s heart seemed to be almost in his throat when he saw that two of the skaters lay in the midst of the scattered cakes of ice as though painfully injured.
Several, however, were not so lucky, and Jack’s heart felt like it was almost in his throat when he saw that two of the skaters were lying among the broken pieces of ice as if they were seriously hurt.
“This way, boys!” shouted the boy in the van as they drew near the scene of the accident. “Bluff, you and Wallace turn and head for that one yonder. Bobolink, come with me—and Tom Betts.”
“This way, guys!” shouted the boy in the van as they got closer to the accident scene. “Bluff, you and Wallace turn and head for that one over there. Bobolink, come with me—and Tom Betts.”
Five seconds later he was bending over a small girl who lay there groaning and looking almost as white as the snow upon the hills around Stanhope.
Five seconds later, he was bent over a small girl who was lying there groaning and looking nearly as pale as the snow on the hills around Stanhope.
“It’s little Lucy Stackpole!” gasped Tom, as he also arrived. “Chances are she was hit by one of these big ice cakes when they flew around!”
“It’s little Lucy Stackpole!” Tom gasped as he arrived too. “She probably got hit by one of those big chunks of ice when they went flying around!”
Jack looked up.
Jack glanced up.
“Yes, I’m afraid she’s been badly hurt, fellows. It looks to me like a compound fracture of her right leg. She ought to be taken home in a hurry. See if you can round up a sled somewhere, and we’ll put her on it.”
“Yes, I’m afraid she’s been seriously injured, guys. It seems to me like she has a compound fracture in her right leg. We need to get her home quickly. See if you can find a sled somewhere, and we'll put her on it.”
“Here’s Sandy Griggs and Lub Ketcham with just the sort of big sled we need!” cried Tom Betts, as he turned and beckoned to a couple of stout lads who evidently belonged to one of the other patrols, since they wore the customary campaign hats of the scouts. 11
“Look, it’s Sandy Griggs and Lub Ketcham with exactly the kind of big sled we need!” shouted Tom Betts, as he turned and waved to a couple of burly guys who clearly belonged to one of the other patrols, since they were wearing the usual campaign hats of the scouts. 11
These boys had by now managed to recover from their great alarm, and in response to the summons came hurrying up, anxious to be of service, as true scouts always are.
These boys had now managed to recover from their fright, and in response to the call, they came rushing over, eager to help, as good scouts always are.
Jack, who had been speaking to the terrified girl, trying to soothe her as best he could, proceeded in a business-like fashion to accomplish the duty he had in hand.
Jack, who had been talking to the scared girl, trying to comfort her as much as he could, moved forward in a practical way to complete the task he had to do.
“Two of you help me lift Lucy on to the sled,” he said. “We will have to fasten her in some way so there’ll be no danger of her slipping. Then Sandy and Lub will drag her to her home. On the way try to get Doctor Morrison over the ’phone so he can meet you there. The sooner this fracture is attended to the better.”
“Two of you help me lift Lucy onto the sled,” he said. “We’ll need to secure her somehow to make sure she doesn’t slip off. Then Sandy and Lub will pull her home. On the way, try to get Doctor Morrison on the phone so he can meet you there. The sooner this fracture is treated, the better.”
“You could do it yourself, Jack, if it wasn’t so bitter cold out here,” suggested Tom Betts, proudly, for next to Paul Morrison himself, whose father was the leading physician of Stanhope, Jack was known to be well up in all matters connected with first aid to the injured.
“You could handle it yourself, Jack, if it wasn't so freezing out here,” suggested Tom Betts proudly, because next to Paul Morrison, whose dad was the main doctor in Stanhope, Jack was known to be pretty knowledgeable about first aid for injuries.
They lifted the suffering child tenderly, and placed her on the comfortable sled. Both the newcomers were only too willing to do all they could to carry out the mission of mercy that had been entrusted to their charge.
They gently picked up the suffering child and placed her on the cozy sled. Both of the newcomers were more than willing to do everything they could to fulfill the mission of mercy that had been entrusted to them.
“We’ll get her home in short order, Jack, never fear,” said Sandy Griggs, as he helped fasten an 12 extra piece of rope around the injured girl, so that she might not slip off the sled.
“We’ll get her home in no time, Jack, don’t worry,” said Sandy Griggs, as he helped secure an 12 extra piece of rope around the injured girl, to make sure she wouldn’t fall off the sled.
“Yes, and have the doctor there in a jiffy, too,” added Lub, who, while a clumsy chap, in his way had a very tender heart and was as good as gold.
“Yes, and make sure the doctor gets here in no time,” added Lub, who, despite being a bit awkward, had a very kind heart and was genuinely good-natured.
“Then get a move on you fellows,” advised Jack. “And while speed is all very good, safety comes first every time, remember.”
“Then hurry up, guys,” Jack advised. “And while moving quickly is great, always remember that safety comes first.”
“Trust us, Jack!” came the ready and confident reply, as the two scouts immediately began to seek a passage among the far-flung ice-cakes that had been so suddenly released from their year’s confinement between the walls of the dilapidated ice-house.
“Trust us, Jack!” came the immediate and confident response, as the two scouts quickly started looking for a way through the scattered ice chunks that had just been freed from their year-long confinement between the crumbling walls of the old ice-house.
Only waiting to see them well off, Jack and the other two once more turned toward the scene of ruin.
Only after seeing them safely off, Jack and the other two turned again to the sight of devastation.
“See, the boys have managed to get the other girl on her feet!” exclaimed Bobolink, with a relieved air; “so I reckon she must have been more scared than hurt, for which I’m right glad. What next, Jack? Say the word and we’ll back you to the limit.”
“Look, the guys have helped the other girl up!” Bobolink exclaimed, feeling relieved. “So I guess she was probably more frightened than hurt, which I'm really glad about. What’s next, Jack? Just say the word and we’ve got your back.”
“We must take a look around the wreck of the ice-house,” replied the other, “though I hardly believe any one could have been inside at the time it fell.”
“We should check out the wreck of the ice-house,” replied the other, “although I hardly think anyone could have been inside when it collapsed.”
“Let’s hope then there’s no other victim,” said Jack. “If there is none, it will let the ice company off easier than they really deserve for allowing so ramshackle a building to stand, overhanging the river just where we like to do most of our skating every winter.”
“Let’s hope there’s no other victim,” Jack said. “If there isn’t, it will let the ice company off easier than they really deserve for allowing such a rundown building to stand, hanging over the river right where we usually do most of our skating every winter.”
“Suppose we climb around the timbers and see if we can hear any sound of groaning,” suggested Bobolink, suiting the action to his words.
“Let’s climb around the beams and see if we can hear any groaning,” suggested Bobolink, doing exactly that.
Several men from the other ice-house reached the spot just then.
Several men from the other ice house arrived at the spot just then.
Jack turned to them as a measure of saving time. If there were no men working in the wrecked building at the time it fell there did not seem any necessity for attempting to move any of the twisted timbers that lay in such a confused mass.
Jack turned to them to save time. If there were no workers in the demolished building when it collapsed, there didn't seem to be any reason to try to move any of the twisted beams that were piled up in such a chaotic mess.
“Hello! Jan,” he called out as the panting laborers arrived. “It was a big piece of luck that none of you were inside the old ice-house when it collapsed just now.”
“Hey! Jan,” he shouted as the out-of-breath workers came in. “It was really lucky that none of you were inside the old ice house when it just fell down.”
The man whom he addressed looked blankly at the boy. Jack could see that he was laboring under renewed excitement. 14
The man he spoke to stared blankly at the boy. Jack could tell that he was struggling with fresh excitement. 14
“Look here! was there any one in the old building, do you know, Jan?” he demanded.
“Hey! Was there anyone in the old building, you know, Jan?” he asked.
“I ban see Maister Garrity go inside yoost afore she smash down,” was the startling reply.
“I just saw Mr. Garrity go inside right before she crashed down,” was the surprising reply.
The boys stared at each other. Mr. Thomas Garrity was a very rich and singular citizen of Stanhope.
The boys looked at each other. Mr. Thomas Garrity was a very wealthy and unique resident of Stanhope.
Finally Bobolink burst out with:
Finally, Bobolink exclaimed:
“Say, you know Mr. Garrity is one of the owners of these ice-houses, fellows. I guess he must have come up here to-day to see for himself if the old building was as rickety as people said.”
“Hey, you know Mr. Garrity is one of the owners of these ice houses, guys. I guess he must have come up here today to see for himself if the old building is as shaky as people have been saying.”
“Huh! then I guess he found out all right,” growled Tom Betts.
“Huh! I guess he found out for sure,” growled Tom Betts.
“Never mind that now,” said Jack, hastily. “Mr. Garrity never had much use for the scouts, but all the same he’s a human being. We’ve got our duty cut out for us plainly enough.”
“Forget that for now,” Jack said quickly. “Mr. Garrity never really valued the scouts, but he’s still a human being. We clearly have our duty ahead of us.”
“Guess you mean we must clear away this trash with the help of these men here, Jack,” suggested Wallace, eagerly.
“ I guess you mean we need to clean up this mess with the help of these guys here, Jack,” suggested Wallace, eagerly.
“Just what I had in mind,” confessed Jack. “But before we start in let’s all listen and see if we can hear anything like a groan.”
“Exactly what I was thinking,” Jack admitted. “But before we get started, let’s all listen and see if we can hear anything that sounds like a groan.”
All of them stood in an expectant attitude, straining their hearing to the utmost.
All of them stood waiting, straining to hear as much as possible.
Presently the listeners plainly caught the sound of a groan.
Presently, the listeners clearly heard a groan.
“Jack, he’s here under all this stuff!” called out Bobolink, excitedly.
“Jack, he’s under all this stuff!” shouted Bobolink, excitedly.
“Poor old chap,” said Wallace. “I wouldn’t like to give much for his chance of getting out of the scrape with his life.”
“Poor guy,” said Wallace. “I wouldn’t bet much on his chances of getting out of this mess alive.”
“And to think,” added Bluff, soberly, “that after all the protestations made by the company that the old house couldn’t fall, it trapped one of the big owners when it smashed down. It’s mighty queer, it strikes me.”
“And to think,” Bluff added seriously, “that after all the claims from the company that the old house was safe, it ended up trapping one of the major owners when it collapsed. It’s really strange, if you ask me.”
“Keep still again,” warned Jack. “I want to call out and see if Mr. Garrity can hear me.”
“Stay quiet again,” warned Jack. “I want to call out and see if Mr. Garrity can hear me.”
“A bully good scheme, Jack!” asserted Bobolink. “If we can locate him in that way it may save us a heap of hard work dragging these timbers around.”
“A clever plan, Jack!” said Bobolink. “If we can find him this way, it might save us a lot of hard work moving these timbers around.”
Jack dropped flat on his face, and, placing his mouth close to the wreckage where it seemed worst, called aloud:
Jack collapsed onto the ground, and, leaning in close to the wreckage where it looked the most damaged, shouted:
“Yes! Oh, yes!” came the faint response from somewhere below.
“Yes! Oh, yes!” came the soft reply from somewhere below.
“Are you badly hurt, sir?” continued the scout.
“Are you seriously injured, sir?” the scout asked.
“I don’t know—I believe not, but a beam is keeping tons and tons from falling on me. I am pinned down here, and can hardly move. Hurry and get some of these timbers off before they fall and crush me!”
“I don’t know—I don’t think so, but a beam is holding tons and tons off me. I’m stuck here and can barely move. Hurry and get some of these beams off before they fall and crush me!”
Every word came plainly to their ears now. Evidently, Mr. Garrity, understanding that relief was at hand, began to feel new courage. Jack waited for no more.
Every word was clear to them now. Clearly, Mr. Garrity, realizing that help was on the way, started to feel a surge of courage. Jack didn’t wait any longer.
“I reckon I’ve located him, boys,” he told the others, “and now we’ve got to get busy.”
“I think I’ve found him, guys,” he told the others, “and now we need to get to work.”
“Only tell us what to do, Jack,” urged Wallace, “and there are plenty of willing hands here for the work, what with these strong men and the rest of the boys.”
“Just let us know what to do, Jack,” Wallace urged, “and we’ve got plenty of hands ready to help out, since we’ve got these strong guys and the rest of the boys.”
Indeed, already newcomers were arriving, some of them being people who had been passing along the turnpike near by in wagons or sleighs at the time the accident happened, and who hastened to the spot in order to render what assistance they could.
Indeed, newcomers were already arriving, some of whom had been traveling along the nearby turnpike in wagons or sleighs when the accident occurred, and they rushed to the scene to offer whatever help they could.
“We’ve got to be careful, you understand, fellows,” he told the others as they labored strenuously to remove the upper timbers from the pile, “because that one timber he mentioned is the key log of the jam. As long as it holds he’s safe from being crushed. Here, don’t try that beam yet, men. Take hold of the other one. And Bobolink and Wallace, help me lift this section of shingles from the roof!”
“We need to be careful, you all understand,” he said to the others as they worked hard to take the upper beams from the pile. “That one beam he mentioned is the key log of the jam. As long as it stays in place, he’s safe from getting crushed. Here, don’t try that beam yet, guys. Grab the other one. And Bobolink and Wallace, help me lift this section of shingles off the roof!”
So Jack went on to give clear directions. He did not intend that any new accident should be laid at their door on account of too much haste. Better that the man who was imprisoned under all this wreckage should remain there a longer period than that he lose his life through carelessness. Jack believed in making thorough work of anything he undertook; and this trait marked him as a clever scout.
So Jack went on to give clear directions. He didn't want any new accidents blamed on them because they rushed. It was better for the man trapped under all that wreckage to stay there a little longer than for him to lose his life due to carelessness. Jack believed in doing a thorough job with anything he took on; and this quality set him apart as a skilled scout.
As others came to add to the number of willing workers the business of delving into the wreck of the ice-house proceeded in a satisfactory manner. Once in a while Jack would call a temporary halt while he got into communication with the unfortunate man they were seeking to assist.
As more people joined to help, the work of digging into the ice-house wreck progressed well. Occasionally, Jack would pause for a moment to connect with the unfortunate man they were trying to help.
“He seems to be all right so far, fellows,” was the cheering report he gave after this had happened for the third time; “and I think we’ll be able to reach him in a short time now.” 18
“He seems to be doing fine so far, guys,” was the encouraging update he gave after this happened for the third time; “and I think we’ll be able to reach him soon.” 18
“As sure as you’re born we will, Jack!” announced Bobolink, triumphantly; “for I can see the big timber he said was acting as a buffer above him. Hey! we’ve got to be extra careful now, because one end of that beam is balanced ever so delicately, and if it gets shoved off its anchorage—good-bye to Mr. Garrity!”
“As sure as you're alive, we will, Jack!” announced Bobolink, triumphantly; “because I can see the big timber he said was acting as a buffer above him. Hey! We need to be extra careful now, because one end of that beam is balanced really delicately, and if it gets knocked off its anchor—goodbye to Mr. Garrity!”
“Yes,” came from below the wreckage, “be very careful, please, for it’s just as you say.”
“Yes,” came from beneath the wreckage, “please be very careful, because it’s just as you said.”
Jack was more than ever on the alert as the work continued. He watched every move that was made, and often warned those who strained and labored to be more cautious.
Jack was more alert than ever as the work went on. He watched every move being made and often cautioned those who were working hard to be more careful.
“In five minutes or so we ought to be able to get something under that loose end of the big timber, Jack,” suggested Bobolink, presently.
“In about five minutes, we should be able to get something sorted out with that loose end of the big timber, Jack,” suggested Bobolink after a moment.
“In less time than that,” he was told. “And here’s the very prop to slip down through that opening. I think I can reach it right now, if you stop the work for a bit.”
“In less time than that,” he was told. “And here’s the very thing to slide down through that opening. I think I can grab it right now if you pause the work for a bit.”
He pushed the stout post carefully downward, endeavoring to adjust it so that it was bound to catch and hold the timber should the latter break away from its frail support at that end. When Bobolink saw him get up from his knees a minute later he did not need to be told that Jack’s endeavor had been a success, for the satisfied smile on the other’s face told as much. 19
He pushed the sturdy post down slowly, trying to position it so that it would catch and hold the wood if it broke loose from its weak support at that end. When Bobolink saw him get up from his knees a minute later, he didn’t need anyone to tell him that Jack had succeeded, because the satisfied smile on Jack's face said it all. 19
“Now let the good work go on with a rush!” called out Jack. “Not so much danger now, because I’ve put a crimp in that timber’s threat to fall. It’s securely wedged. Everybody get busy.”
“Now let’s get this work moving fast!” called out Jack. “There’s not much danger now, because I’ve handled that timber’s threat to fall. It’s securely wedged. Everyone, get to work.”
Jack led in the work himself, and the way they removed the heavy beams, many of them splintered or broken in the downward rush of the building, was surely a sight worth seeing. At least some of the town people who came up just then felt they had good reason to be proud of the Banner Boy Scouts, who on other notable occasions had brought credit to the community.
Jack took charge of the work himself, and the way they removed the heavy beams—many of which splintered or broke during the building's collapse—was definitely something to see. At least some of the locals who showed up at that moment felt they had good reason to be proud of the Banner Boy Scouts, who had previously brought honor to the community on other significant occasions.
“I can see him now!” exclaimed Bobolink; and indeed, only a few more weighty fragments remained to be lifted off before Jack would be able to drop down into the cavity and assist the prisoner at close quarters.
“I can see him now!” exclaimed Bobolink; and indeed, only a few more heavy pieces were left to be lifted off before Jack could drop down into the space and help the prisoner up close.
Five minutes later the workers managed to release Mr. Garrity, and Jack helped him out of his prison. The old gentleman looked considerably the worse for his remarkable experience. There was blood upon his cheek, and he kept caressing one arm as though it pained him considerably.
Five minutes later, the workers were able to free Mr. Garrity, and Jack helped him out of his confinement. The elderly man looked significantly worse for wear after his ordeal. There was blood on his cheek, and he kept rubbing one arm as if it hurt him quite a bit.
Still his heart was filled with thanksgiving as he stared around at the pile of torn timbers, and considered what a marvelous escape his had been.
Still, his heart was filled with gratitude as he looked around at the pile of broken wood and thought about what an amazing escape he had experienced.
Mr. Garrity, who up to that time had paid very little attention to the Boy Scout movement that had swept over that region of the eastern country like wildfire, looked at the eager, boyish faces of his rescuers. It could be seen that he was genuinely affected on noticing that most of them wore the badges that distinguish scouts the world over.
Mr. Garrity, who until that moment had hardly paid any attention to the Boy Scout movement that had spread through that part of the eastern country like wildfire, looked at the excited, youthful faces of his rescuers. It was clear that he was genuinely moved to see that most of them wore the badges that identify scouts around the world.
“I hope my wrist is not broken, though even that would be a little price to pay for my temerity in entering that shaky old building,” he ventured to say as he allowed Jack to examine his arm.
“I hope my wrist isn't broken, but even if it is, that would be a small price to pay for my boldness in going into that rickety old building,” he said as he let Jack check his arm.
“I’m glad to tell you, sir,” said the boy, quickly, “that it is only a bad sprain. At the worst you will be without the use of that hand for a month or two.”
“I’m happy to tell you, sir,” said the boy, quickly, “that it’s just a bad sprain. At worst, you’ll be without use of that hand for a month or two.”
“Then I have great reason to be thankful,” declared Mr. Garrity, solemnly. “Perhaps this may be intended for a lesson to me. And, to begin with, I want to say that I believe I owe my very life to you boys. I can never forget it. Others, of course, might have done all they could to dig me out, but only a long-headed boy, like Jack Stormways here, would have thought to keep that timber from falling and crushing me just when escape seemed certain.” 21
“Then I have every reason to be grateful,” Mr. Garrity said seriously. “Maybe this is meant to teach me a lesson. First of all, I want to express that I truly believe I owe my life to you guys. I can never forget it. Sure, others might have tried everything to get me out, but only a smart kid like Jack Stormways here would have thought to prevent that timber from collapsing and crushing me right when my escape seemed possible.” 21
He went around shaking hands with each one of the boys, of course using his left arm, since the right was disabled for the time being. Jack deftly made a sling out of a red bandana handkerchief, which he fastened around the neck of Mr. Garrity, and then gently placed the bruised hand in this.
He walked around shaking hands with each of the boys, using his left arm since his right was out of commission for now. Jack skillfully made a sling out of a red bandana, which he tied around Mr. Garrity's neck, and then carefully put the bruised hand in it.
“Was any other person injured when the ice-house collapsed?” asked Mr. Garrity, anxiously.
“Was anyone else hurt when the ice-house collapsed?” Mr. Garrity asked nervously.
“A couple of girls were struck by some of the big cakes flung far and wide,” explained Bobolink. “Little Lucy Stackpole has a broken leg. We sent her home on a sled, and the doctor will soon be at her house, sir.”
“A couple of girls got hit by some of the big cakes thrown around,” Bobolink explained. “Little Lucy Stackpole has a broken leg. We sent her home on a sled, and the doctor will be at her house soon, sir.”
“That is too bad!” declared the part owner of the building, frowning. “I hoped that the brunt of the accident had fallen on my shoulders alone. Of course, the company will be liable for damages, as well as the doctor’s bill; and I suppose we deserve to be hit pretty hard to pay for our stupidity. But I am glad it is no worse.”
“That's too bad!” said the part owner of the building, frowning. “I hoped that the worst of the accident had fallen on me alone. Of course, the company will be responsible for damages, as well as the doctor’s bill; and I guess we deserve to be hit pretty hard to pay for our foolishness. But I'm glad it’s not worse.”
“Excuse me, Mr. Garrity, but perhaps you had better have that swelling wrist attended to as soon as possible,” remarked Jack. “You have some bruises, too, that are apt to be painful for several days. There is a carriage on the road that might be called on to take you home.”
“Excuse me, Mr. Garrity, but you should probably get that swollen wrist checked out as soon as you can,” Jack said. “You have some bruises, too, that are likely to be painful for a few days. There’s a carriage on the road that could take you home.”
“Thank you, Jack, I will do as you say,” replied 22 the one addressed. “But depend on it I mean to meet you boys again, and that at a very early date.”
“Thanks, Jack, I’ll do what you said,” replied 22 the person being addressed. “But just so you know, I plan to meet you guys again, and soon.”
“We’re going to be away somewhere on a midwinter hike immediately after Christmas, sir,” Bobolink thought it best to explain. Somehow deep down in his heart he was already wondering whether this remarkable rescue of Mr. Garrity might not develop into some sort of connection with their partly formed plans.
“We're going to be away on a midwinter hike right after Christmas, sir,” Bobolink thought it best to explain. Deep down, he was already wondering if this incredible rescue of Mr. Garrity might somehow connect with their partially formed plans.
“Yes,” added Bluff, eagerly, suddenly possessed by the same hope, “and it’s all going to be settled to-night when we have our monthly meeting in the big room under the church. We’d be pleased to have you drop in and see us, sir. Lots of the leading citizens of Stanhope have visited our rooms from time to time, but I don’t remember ever having seen you there, Mr. Garrity.”
“Yes,” Bluff added eagerly, suddenly filled with the same hope, “and everything is going to be settled tonight when we have our monthly meeting in the big room under the church. We’d love for you to stop by and see us, sir. Many of the leading citizens of Stanhope have visited our rooms from time to time, but I don’t recall ever seeing you there, Mr. Garrity.”
“Thank you for the invitation, my lad,” said the other, smiling grimly. “Perhaps I shall avail myself of it, and I might possibly have something of interest to communicate to you and your fellow scouts,” and waving his hand to them he walked away.
“Thanks for the invite, my friend,” the other replied with a grim smile. “I might take you up on it, and I could have something interesting to share with you and your fellow scouts.” He waved his hand at them and walked away.
That night turned out clear and frosty. Winter having set in so early seemed bent on keeping up its unusual record. The snow on the ground crackled underfoot in the fashion dear to the heart of every boy who loves outdoor sports.
That night was clear and chilly. Winter had come in so early and seemed determined to maintain its unusual streak. The snow on the ground crunched underfoot in a way that every boy who loves outdoor sports treasures.
Overhead, the bright moon, pretty well advanced, hung in space. It was clearly evident that no one need think of carrying a lantern with him to the meeting place on such a glorious night.
Overhead, the bright moon, nearly full, hung in the sky. It was clear that no one needed to bother bringing a lantern with them to the meeting spot on such a beautiful night.
The Boy Scouts of Stanhope had been fortunate enough to be given the use of a large room under the church with the clock tower. On cold nights this was always heated for them, so that they found it a most comfortable place in which to hold their animated meetings.
The Boy Scouts of Stanhope were lucky to have access to a large room beneath the church with the clock tower. On chilly nights, it was always heated for them, making it a very comfortable place for their lively meetings.
In this same spacious room there was fitted up a gymnasium for the use of the boys one night a week, and many of them availed themselves of the privilege. As this was to be a regular business meeting, however, the apparatus had been drawn aside so as not to be in the way.
In this same large room, a gym was set up for the boys to use one night a week, and many of them took advantage of the opportunity. However, since this was going to be a regular business meeting, the equipment had been moved aside to avoid getting in the way.
As the roster was being called it might be just as well to give the full membership of the troop so that the reader may be made acquainted with the chosen comrades of Jack and Paul.
As the roster was being called, it might be a good idea to provide the complete list of members of the troop so that the reader can get to know the friends that Jack and Paul have chosen.
The Red Fox Patrol, which contained the “veterans” of the organization, was made up of the following members:
The Red Fox Patrol, which included the “veterans” of the organization, was made up of the following members:
Paul Morrison; Jack Stormways; Bobolink, the official bugler; Bluff Shipley, the drummer of the troop; “Nuthin” Cypher; William Carberry; Wallace, his twin brother; and Tom Betts. Paul, as has been said, was patrol leader, and served also as assistant scout-master when Mr. Gordon was absent from town.
Paul Morrison; Jack Stormways; Bobolink, the official bugler; Bluff Shipley, the troop's drummer; “Nuthin” Cypher; William Carberry; Wallace, his twin brother; and Tom Betts. Paul, as mentioned, was the patrol leader and also acted as the assistant scoutmaster when Mr. Gordon was out of town.
In the second division known as the Gray Fox Patrol were the following:
In the second division called the Gray Fox Patrol were the following:
Jud Elderkin, patrol leader; Joe Clausin, Andy Flinn, Phil Towns, Horace Poole, Bob Tice, Curly Baxter, and Cliff Jones.
Jud Elderkin, patrol leader; Joe Clausin, Andy Flinn, Phil Towns, Horace Poole, Bob Tice, Curly Baxter, and Cliff Jones.
Frank Savage, leader; Billie Little, Nat Smith, Sandy Griggs, “Old” Dan Tucker, “Red” Collins, “Spider” Sexton, and last but not least in volume of voice, “Gusty” Bellows.
Frank Savage, leader; Billie Little, Nat Smith, Sandy Griggs, “Old” Dan Tucker, “Red” Collins, “Spider” Sexton, and last but not least in loudness, “Gusty” Bellows.
A fourth patrol that was to be called the Silver Fox was almost complete, lacking just three members; and those who made up this were:
A fourth patrol, named the Silver Fox, was nearly finished, needing just three more members; and those who were part of it were:
George Hurst, leader; “Lub” Ketcham, Barry Nichols, Malcolm Steele and a new boy in town by the name of Archie Fletcher.
George Hurst, leader; “Lub” Ketcham, Barry Nichols, Malcolm Steele, and a newcomer in town named Archie Fletcher.
Apparently, the only business of importance before the meeting was in connection with the scheme to take a midwinter outing, something that was looked upon as unique in the annals of the association.
Apparently, the only important topic before the meeting was related to the plan for a midwinter outing, which was considered distinctive in the history of the association.
The usual order of the meeting was hurried through, for every one felt anxious to hear what sort of proposition the assistant scout-master intended to spread before the meeting for approval.
The usual agenda of the meeting was rushed through because everyone was eager to hear what kind of proposal the assistant scoutmaster was going to present for approval.
“I move we suspend the rules for to-night, and have an informal talk for a change!” said Bobolink, when he had been recognized by the chair.
“I propose we suspend the rules for tonight and have an informal chat for a change!” said Bobolink when he was acknowledged by the chair.
“You have all heard the motion that the rules be suspended for the remainder of the evening,” he went on to say, “so that we can have a heart-to-heart talk on matters that concern us just now. All in favor say aye!”
“You’ve all heard the proposal to suspend the rules for the rest of the evening,” he continued, “so we can have a candid discussion about what’s on our minds right now. Everyone in favor, say aye!”
A rousing chorus of ayes followed.
A loud chorus of yeses followed.
“Contrary, no!” continued Paul, and as complete silence followed he added hastily: “The motion is carried, and the regular business meeting will now stand adjourned until next month.”
“Absolutely not!” continued Paul, and as complete silence followed, he quickly added: “The motion is approved, and the regular business meeting will now be adjourned until next month.”
“Now let’s hear what you’ve been hatching up for us, Paul?” called out Bobolink.
“Now let’s hear what you’ve come up with for us, Paul?” called out Bobolink.
“So say we all, Paul!” cried half a dozen eager voices, and the boys left their seats to crowd around their leader.
“So say we all, Paul!” shouted several excited voices, and the boys got up from their seats to gather around their leader.
“I only hope it’s Rattlesnake Mountain we’re headed for!” exclaimed Tom Betts, who had a warm feeling in his boyish heart for that particular section of country, where once upon a time the troop had pitched camp, and had met with some amusing and thrilling adventures, as described in a previous volume, called “The Banner Boy Scouts on a Tour.”
“I just hope we’re on our way to Rattlesnake Mountain!” Tom Betts said, feeling a warm sense of nostalgia for that area, where the troop had once camped and had some fun and exciting adventures, as mentioned in an earlier book called “The Banner Boy Scouts on a Tour.”
“On my part I wish it would turn out to be good old Lake Tokala, where my heart has often been centered as I think of the happy days we spent there.”
“Honestly, I hope it turns out to be good old Lake Tokala, where I’ve often focused my heart while reminiscing about the happy days we spent there.”
It was, of course, Bobolink who gave utterance 27 to this sentiment. Perhaps there were others who really echoed his desire, for they had certainly had a glorious time of it when cruising in the motor boats so kindly loaned to them.
It was, of course, Bobolink who expressed this feeling 27 to this sentiment. Maybe there were others who truly shared his wish, because they had definitely had a fantastic time while cruising in the motorboats generously lent to them.
Paul held up his hand for silence, and immediately every voice became still. Discipline was enforced at these meetings, for the noisy boys and those inclined to play practical pranks had learned long ago they would have to smother their feelings at such times or be strongly repressed by the chair.
Paul raised his hand for quiet, and instantly every voice fell silent. Discipline was upheld at these meetings, as the rowdy boys and those prone to practical jokes had learned long ago that they needed to control their emotions during these moments or face strict reprimands from the chair.
“Listen,” said the leader, in his clear voice, “you kindly asked me to try to plan a trip for the holidays that would be of the greatest benefit to us as an organization of scouts. I seriously considered half a dozen plans, among them Rattlesnake Mountain, and Cedar Island in Lake Tokala. In fact, I was on the point of suggesting that we take the last mentioned trip when something came up that entirely changed my plan for the outing.”
“Listen,” said the leader, in his clear voice, “you kindly asked me to try to plan a trip for the holidays that would be the most beneficial to us as a group of scouts. I seriously considered half a dozen options, including Rattlesnake Mountain and Cedar Island in Lake Tokala. In fact, I was about to suggest we take the latter trip when something came up that completely changed my plans for the outing.”
He stopped to see what effect his words were having. Evidently, he had aroused the curiosity of the assembled scouts to fever heat, for several voices immediately called out:
He paused to see how his words were impacting everyone. Clearly, he had sparked the scouts' curiosity to a boiling point, as several voices instantly shouted out:
“Hear! hear! please go on, Paul! We’re dying to know what the game is!”
“Hear! Hear! Please continue, Paul! We’re eager to know what the game is!”
“I guess you have all been so deeply interested in what was going on to-night, that few of you noticed that we have a friend present who slipped into the room just as the roll call began. All of you must know the gentleman, so it’s hardly necessary for me to introduce Mr. Thomas Garrity to you.”
“I guess you've all been so caught up in what's happening tonight that few of you noticed we have a friend here who came in just as the roll call started. You all know the gentleman, so it’s probably not necessary for me to introduce Mr. Thomas Garrity to you.”
Of course, every one turned quickly on hearing this. A figure that had been seated in a dim corner of the assembly room arose, and Bobolink gasped with a delicious sense of pleasure when he recognized the man whom he and his fellow scouts had assisted that very afternoon.
Of course, everyone quickly turned when they heard this. A figure that had been sitting in a dim corner of the assembly room stood up, and Bobolink gasped with a delightful sense of pleasure when he recognized the man that he and his fellow scouts had helped earlier that afternoon.
“Please come forward, Mr. Garrity,” said Paul, “and tell the boys what you suggested to me late this afternoon. I’m sure they’d appreciate it more coming directly from you than getting it secondhand.”
“Please step up, Mr. Garrity,” said Paul, “and share with the guys what you suggested to me this afternoon. I’m sure they’d appreciate it more if it comes straight from you rather than hearing it secondhand.”
While a hum of eager anticipation arose all around, Mr. Garrity made his way to the side of the patrol leader and president of the meeting.
While a buzz of excited anticipation filled the air, Mr. Garrity approached the patrol leader and the president of the meeting.
“I have no doubt,” he said, “that those of you who were not present to-day when our old ice-house fell and caught me in the ruins, have heard all about the accident, so I need not refer to the incident except to say that I shall never cease to be grateful to the scouts for the clever way in which they dug me out of the wreck.” 29
“I have no doubt,” he said, “that those of you who weren’t here today when our old ice house collapsed and trapped me in the rubble have heard all about the accident, so I won’t go into detail about it. I just want to say that I will always be grateful to the scouts for the smart way they rescued me from the wreckage.” 29
“Hear! hear!” several excited scouts shouted.
“Hear! hear!” several excited scouts yelled.
“I happened to learn that you were contemplating a trip during the holidays, and when an idea slipped into my mind I lost no time in calling upon Paul Morrison, your efficient leader, in order to interest him in my plan.”
“I found out that you were thinking about a trip during the holidays, and when an idea popped into my head, I quickly reached out to Paul Morrison, your capable leader, to see if he would be interested in my plan.”
“Hear! hear!”
"Here! Here!"
“It happens that I own a forest cabin up in the wilderness where I often go to rest myself and get away from all excitement. It is in charge of a faithful woodsman by the name of Tolly Tip. You can reach it by skating a number of miles up a stream that empties into Lake Tokala. The hunting is said to be very good around there, and you will find excellent pickerel fishing through the ice in Lake Tokala. If you care to do me the favor of accepting my offer, the services of my man and the use of the cabin are at your disposal. Even then I shall feel that this is only a beginning of the deep interest I am taking in the scouts’ organization; for I have had my eyes opened at last in a wonderful manner.”
“I have a cabin in the woods where I often go to relax and escape all the chaos. It's managed by a reliable woodsman named Tolly Tip. You can get there by skating several miles up a stream that flows into Lake Tokala. The hunting around there is said to be excellent, and you can find great pickerel fishing through the ice in Lake Tokala. If you’d like to accept my offer, you’re welcome to use the cabin and my man's services. Even then, I’ll feel like this is just the start of my deep interest in the scouts’ organization; I’ve finally had my eyes opened in an amazing way.”
As Mr. Garrity sat down, rosy-red from the exertion of speaking to a party of boys, Paul immediately rapped for order, and put the question.
As Mr. Garrity took a seat, flushed from talking to a group of boys, Paul quickly called for order and asked the question.
“All who are in favor of accepting this generous offer say yes!” and every boy joined in the vociferous shout that arose.
“All who are in favor of accepting this generous offer say yes!” and every boy joined in the loud shout that followed.
“Mr. Garrity, your kind offer is accepted with thanks,” announced Paul. “And as you suggested to me, several of us will take great pleasure in calling on you to-morrow to go into details and to get full directions from you.”
“Mr. Garrity, we gratefully accept your kind offer,” Paul announced. “As you suggested, several of us will happily come by tomorrow to discuss the details and get full directions from you.”
“Then perhaps I may as well go home now, boys,” said the old gentleman; “as my wrist is paining me considerably. I only want to add that this has been a red day in my calendar. The collapse of the old ice-house is going to prove one of those blessings that sometimes come to us in disguise. I only regret that two little girls were injured. As for myself, I am thoroughly pleased it happened.”
“Then maybe I should just head home now, guys,” said the old man; “since my wrist is really hurting me. I just want to add that this has been a significant day for me. The fall of the old ice-house is going to turn out to be one of those hidden blessings we sometimes receive. I only wish that two little girls hadn’t been hurt. As for me, I’m actually quite glad it happened.”
“Before you leave us, sir,” said Bobolink, boldly, “please let us show in some slight way how much we appreciate your kind offer. Boys, three cheers for Mr. Thomas Garrity, our latest convert, and already one of our best friends!”
“Before you go, sir,” Bobolink said confidently, “please let us show a little bit how much we appreciate your generous offer. Guys, let's give three cheers for Mr. Thomas Garrity, our newest member, and already one of our best friends!”
Possibly Bobolink’s method of expressing his 31 feelings might not ordinarily appeal to a man of Mr. Garrity’s character, but just now the delighted old gentleman was in no mood for fault finding.
Possibly Bobolink's way of sharing his feelings might not usually appeal to someone like Mr. Garrity, but right now, the happy old man wasn't in a mood to criticize.
As the boyish cheers rang through the room there were actually tears in Mr. Garrity’s eyes. Truly that had been a great day for him, and perhaps it might prove a joyous occasion to many of his poor tenants, some of whom had occasion to look upon him as a just, though severe, landlord, exacting his rent to the last penny.
As the cheerful shouts filled the room, there were actually tears in Mr. Garrity's eyes. It had truly been a great day for him, and maybe it would be a joyful occasion for many of his struggling tenants, some of whom viewed him as a fair, though strict, landlord, demanding his rent down to the last penny.
After he had left the room the hum of voices became furious. One would have been inclined to suspect the presence of a great bee-hive in the near vicinity.
After he left the room, the buzz of voices grew intense. One might think there was a massive beehive nearby.
“Paul, you know all about this woods cabin he owns,” said Tom Betts, “so suppose you enlighten the rest of us.”
“Paul, you’re familiar with that cabin in the woods he owns,” Tom Betts said, “so why don’t you fill the rest of us in?”
“One thing tickles me about the venture!” exclaimed Bobolink; “That is that we pass across Lake Tokala in getting there. I’ve been hankering to see that place in winter time for ever so long.”
“One thing really excites me about this adventure!” exclaimed Bobolink; “It's that we get to cross Lake Tokala to get there. I've been wanting to see that place in winter for ages.”
“Yes,” added Tom, eagerly, “that’s true. And what’s to hinder some of us from using our iceboats part of the way?”
“Yes,” added Tom eagerly, “that’s true. And what’s stopping some of us from using our iceboats for part of the trip?”
“Nothing at all,” Paul assured him. “I went into that with Mr. Garrity, and came to the conclusion that it could be done. Of course, a whole 32 lot depends on how many of us can go on the trip.”
“Nothing at all,” Paul assured him. “I discussed that with Mr. Garrity and concluded it could be done. Of course, a lot depends on how many of us can go on the trip.”
“How many could sleep in his cabin do you think, Paul?” demanded Jack.
“How many do you think could sleep in his cabin, Paul?” Jack asked.
“Yes. For one, I’d hate to have to bunk out in the snow these cold nights,” said Bluff, shaking his head seriously, for Bluff dearly liked the comforts of a cheery fire inside stout walls of logs, while the bitter wintry wind howled without, and the snow drifted badly.
“Yes. For one, I’d hate to have to sleep out in the snow on these cold nights,” said Bluff, shaking his head seriously, because Bluff really liked the comfort of a cozy fire inside sturdy log walls, while the harsh winter wind howled outside and the snow piled up.
“He told me it was unusually large,” explained Paul. “In fact, it has two big rooms and could in a pinch accommodate ten fellows. Of course, every boy would be compelled to tote his blankets along with him, because Mr. Garrity never dreamed he would have an army occupy his log shanty.”
“He told me it was surprisingly large,” Paul explained. “Actually, it has two big rooms and could, if necessary, fit ten guys. Of course, every guy would have to bring his own blankets, since Mr. Garrity never expected to have an army stay in his log cabin.”
“The more I think of it the better it sounds!” declared Jack.
“The more I think about it, the better it sounds!” announced Jack.
“Then first of all we must try to find out just who can go,” suggested Bobolink.
“First of all, we need to find out who can go,” suggested Bobolink.
“What if there are too many to be accommodated either on the iceboats we own or in the cabin?” remarked Tom Betts, uneasily.
“What if there are too many to fit either on the iceboats we have or in the cabin?” Tom Betts said, feeling uneasy.
“Shucks! that ought to be easy,” suggested another. “All we have to do is to pull straws, and see who the lucky ten are.”
“Come on! That should be simple,” suggested another. “All we have to do is draw straws and see who the lucky ten are.”
“Remember, you must be sure you can go,” warned Paul. “Afterwards we’ll single out those who believe they can get permission, but feel some doubts. If there is room they will come in for next choice.”
“Remember, you need to be certain that you can go,” warned Paul. “After that, we’ll focus on those who think they can get permission but have some doubts. If there’s space, they’ll be next in line for selection.”
Several who had started forward held back at this. Those who took their stand as the leader requested consisted of Jack, Bobolink, Bluff, Tom Betts, Jud Elderkin, Sandy Griggs, Phil Towns and “Spider” Sexton.
Several who had moved ahead paused at this. Those who stepped up as the leader included Jack, Bobolink, Bluff, Tom Betts, Jud Elderkin, Sandy Griggs, Phil Towns, and “Spider” Sexton.
“Counting myself in the list that makes nine for certain,” Paul observed. It was noticed that Tom Betts as well as Bobolink looked exceedingly relieved on discovering that, after all, there need be no drawing of lots.
“Counting myself in, that makes nine for sure,” Paul said. It was clear that both Tom Betts and Bobolink looked really relieved to find out that, after all, there wouldn't be any need for drawing lots.
“Now let those who have strong hopes of being able to go stand up to be counted,” continued Paul. “I’ll keep a list of the names, and the first who comes to say he has received full permission will be the one to make up the full count of ten members, which is all the cabin can accommodate.”
“Now let those who are hopeful about being able to go stand up to be counted,” Paul continued. “I’ll keep a list of names, and the first person who comes to say they have received full permission will be the one to complete the full count of ten members, which is all the cabin can hold.”
The Carberry twins, as well as several others, stood over in line to have their names taken down.
The Carberry twins and a few others were standing in line to have their names recorded.
“If one of us can go, Paul,” explained Wallace Carberry, “we’ll fix it up between us which it 34 shall be. But I’m sorry to say our folks don’t take to this idea of a winter camp very strongly.”
“If one of us can go, Paul,” explained Wallace Carberry, “we’ll figure it out together which one of us it will be. But I’m sorry to say our families aren’t really on board with the idea of a winter camp.”
“Same over at my house,” complained Bob Tice. “Mother is afraid something terrible might happen to us in such a hard spell of winter. As if scouts couldn’t take care of themselves anywhere, and under all conditions!”
“Same at my place,” complained Bob Tice. “Mom is worried something bad might happen to us in this harsh winter weather. As if scouts couldn’t handle themselves anywhere, no matter the conditions!”
There were many gloomy faces seen in the gathering, showing that other boys knew their parents did not look on the delightful scheme with favor. Some of them could not accompany the party on account of other plans which had been arranged by their parents.
There were many downcast faces in the crowd, showing that the other boys knew their parents didn’t approve of the exciting plan. Some of them couldn’t join the group because their parents had other plans for them.
“If the ice stays as fine as it is now,” remarked Tom Betts, “we can spin down the river on our iceboats, and maybe make our way through that old canal to Lake Tokala as well. But how about the creek leading up to the cabin, Paul? Did you ask Mr. Garrity about it?”
“If the ice stays as good as it is now,” said Tom Betts, “we can glide down the river on our iceboats and maybe even make it through that old canal to Lake Tokala. But what about the creek that goes up to the cabin, Paul? Did you check with Mr. Garrity about it?”
“Yes, I asked him everything I could think of,” came the ready reply. “I’m sorry to say it will be necessary to leave our iceboats somewhere on the lake, for the creek winds around in such a way, and is so narrow in places, that none of us could work the boats up there.”
“Yes, I asked him everything I could think of,” came the quick reply. “I’m sorry to say we’ll have to leave our iceboats on the lake, because the creek twists and turns in such a way, and is so narrow in some spots, that none of us would be able to maneuver the boats up there.”
“But wouldn’t it be dangerous to leave them on the lake so long?” asked Tom, anxiously. “I’ve put in some pretty hard licks on my new craft, 35 and I’d sure hate to have any one steal it from me.”
“But wouldn’t it be risky to leave them on the lake for that long?” Tom asked nervously. “I’ve worked really hard on my new boat, and I’d hate to have someone steal it from me.”
“Yes,” added Bobolink, quickly, “and we all know that Lawson crowd have been showing themselves as mean as dirt lately. We thought we had got rid of our enemies some time ago, and here this new lot of rivals seems bent on making life miserable for all scouts. They are a tough crowd, and pretend to look down on us as weaklings. Hank Lawson is now playing the part of the bully in Stanhope, you know.”
“Yes,” added Bobolink, quickly, “and we all know that the Lawson group has been acting really nasty lately. We thought we had gotten rid of our enemies a while back, and now this new bunch of rivals seems determined to make life hard for all scouts. They’re a tough crowd and act like they look down on us as weaklings. Hank Lawson is now playing the bully in Stanhope, you know.”
“I even considered that,” continued Paul, who seldom omitted anything when laying plans. “Mr. Garrity told me there was a man living on the shore of Lake Tokala, who would look after our iceboats for a consideration.”
“I even thought about that,” continued Paul, who rarely left anything out when making plans. “Mr. Garrity told me there’s a guy living on the shore of Lake Tokala who would take care of our iceboats for a fee.”
“Bully for that!” exclaimed Tom, apparently much relieved. “All the same I think it would be as well for us to try to keep our camping place a secret if it can be done. Let folks understand that we’re going somewhere around Lake Tokala; and perhaps the Lawson crowd will miss us.”
“Great for that!” Tom exclaimed, clearly feeling relieved. “Still, I think it would be smart for us to try to keep our camping spot a secret if we can. Let people think we’re heading somewhere around Lake Tokala; maybe the Lawson group will not notice we’re gone.”
In turn every scout present answered in the affirmative. Those who could not possibly accompany the party took almost as much interest in the affair as those intending to go; and there would be heart burnings among the members of Stanhope Troop from now on.
In response, every scout there replied positively. Those who couldn't join the group were just as interested in the situation as those who planned to go; and there would be hard feelings among the members of Stanhope Troop from this point forward.
“How about the grub question, Paul?” demanded Bobolink.
“How about the food issue, Paul?” asked Bobolink.
“Every fellow who is going will have to provide a certain amount of food to be carried along with his blanket, gun, clothes bag, and camera. All that can be arranged when we meet to-morrow afternoon. In the meantime, I’m going to appoint Bobolink and Jack as a committee of two to spend what money we can spare in purchasing certain groceries such as coffee, sugar, hams, potatoes, and other things to be listed later.”
“Everyone who's going will need to bring a certain amount of food along with their blanket, gun, clothes bag, and camera. We can figure all that out when we meet tomorrow afternoon. In the meantime, I'm going to appoint Bobolink and Jack as a committee to spend what money we can spare on buying some groceries like coffee, sugar, hams, potatoes, and other items to be listed later.”
Bobolink grinned happily on hearing that.
Bobolink smiled happily upon hearing that.
“See how pleased it makes him,” jeered Tom Betts. “When you put Bobolink on the committee that looks after the grub, Paul, you hit him close to where he lives. One thing sure, we’ll have plenty to eat along with us, for Bobolink never underrates the eating capacity of himself or his chums.”
“Look at how happy it makes him,” mocked Tom Betts. “When you put Bobolink on the committee that handles the food, Paul, you really got to him. One thing's for sure, we’ll have plenty to eat, because Bobolink never underestimates how much he or his friends can eat.”
“You can trust me for that,” remarked the one referred to, “because I was really hungry once in my life, and I’ve never gotten over the terrible 37 feeling. Yes, there is going to be a full dinner pail in Camp Garrity, let me tell you!”
“You can count on me for that,” said the person mentioned, “because I was really hungry once in my life, and I’ve never gotten over that awful feeling. Yes, there’s going to be a fully packed dinner pail in Camp Garrity, trust me!”
“Camp Garrity sounds good to me!” exclaimed Sandy Griggs.
“Camp Garrity sounds great to me!” exclaimed Sandy Griggs.
“Let it go down in the annals of Stanhope Troop at that!” cried another scout.
“Let it go down in the history of Stanhope Troop at that!” shouted another scout.
“We could hardly call it by any other name, after the owner has been so good as to place it at our disposal,” said Paul, himself well pleased at the idea.
“We can barely call it anything else, since the owner has been so generous as to let us use it,” said Paul, feeling quite happy about the idea.
Bobolink was about to say something more when, without warning, there came a sudden crash accompanied by the jingling of broken glass. One of the windows fell in as though some hard object had struck it. The startled scouts, looking up, saw the arm and face of a boy thrust part way through the aperture, showing that he must have slipped and broken the window while trying to spy upon the meeting.
Bobolink was about to say something else when, out of nowhere, there was a loud crash followed by the sound of breaking glass. One of the windows shattered as if something solid had hit it. The surprised scouts looked up and saw a boy's arm and face pushing through the broken window, indicating that he must have slipped and broken it while trying to sneak a peek at the meeting.
“It’s Jud Mabley!” exclaimed one of the scouts, instantly recognizing the face of the unlucky youth who had fallen part way through the window.
“It’s Jud Mabley!” shouted one of the scouts, immediately recognizing the face of the unfortunate young man who had fallen partway through the window.
Jud was a boy of bad habits. He had applied to the scouts for membership, but had not been admitted on account of his unsavory reputation. Smarting under this sting Jud had turned to Hank Lawson and his crowd for sympathy, and was known to be hand-in-glove with those young rowdies.
Jud was a boy with bad habits. He had applied to join the scouts but wasn’t accepted because of his questionable reputation. Hurt by this rejection, Jud sought sympathy from Hank Lawson and his group and was known to be closely associated with those troublemakers.
“He’s been spying on us, that’s what!” cried Bobolink, indignantly.
“He's been spying on us, that's what!" Bobolink exclaimed, indignantly.
“And learning our plans, like as not!” added Tom Betts.
“And learning our plans, most likely!” added Tom Betts.
“He ought to be caught and ridden on a rail!” exclaimed a third member of the troop, filled with anger.
“He should be caught and thrown on a rail!” exclaimed a third member of the group, filled with anger.
“Huh! first ketch your rabbit before you start cookin’ him!” laughed Jud in a jeering fashion, as he waved them a mocking adieu through the broken window, and then vanished from view.
“Huh! First catch your rabbit before you start cooking him!” laughed Jud in a mocking tone, as he waved them a sarcastic goodbye through the broken window, and then disappeared from sight.
“After him, fellows!” shouted the impetuous Bobolink, and there was a hasty rush for the door, the boys snatching up their hats as they ran.
“After him, guys!” shouted the impulsive Bobolink, and there was a quick dash for the door, the boys grabbing their hats as they ran.
Paul was with the rest, not that he cared particularly about catching the eavesdropper, but he wanted to be on hand in case the rest of the scouts overtook Jud; for Paul held the reputation of the troop dear, and would not have the scouts sully their honor by a mean act.
Paul was with the others, not that he really cared about catching the eavesdropper, but he wanted to be there in case the other scouts caught up to Jud; Paul valued the troop's reputation and didn’t want the scouts to tarnish their honor with a petty act.
The boys poured out of the meeting-place in a stream. The bright moon showed them a running figure which they judged must of course be Jud; so away they sprang in hot pursuit.
The boys rushed out of the meeting place in a group. The bright moon revealed a figure running ahead, which they assumed had to be Jud; so they took off after him.
Somehow, it struck them that Jud was not running as swiftly as might be expected, for he had often proved himself a speedy contestant on the cinder path. He seemed to wabble more or less, and looked back over his shoulder many times.
Somehow, it occurred to them that Jud wasn't running as fast as he should be, since he had often shown himself to be a quick competitor on the track. He seemed to wobble a bit and looked back over his shoulder several times.
Bobolink suspected there might be some sort of trick connected with this action on the part of the other, for Jud was known to be a schemer.
Bobolink suspected there might be some kind of trick involved in this action by the other person, since Jud was known to be a schemer.
Apparently Jack, too, had noticed the queer actions of the fugitive. He had seen a mother rabbit pretend to be lame when seeking to draw enemies away from the place where her young ones lay hidden; yes, and a partridge often did the same thing, as he well knew.
Apparently, Jack had also noticed the strange behavior of the fugitive. He had seen a mother rabbit pretend to be injured to lure predators away from where her young ones were hiding; yes, and he knew that a partridge often did the same thing.
“I was noticing that, Bobolink,” he told the other, “but it strikes me Jud must have been hurt somehow when he crashed through that window.”
“I noticed that, Bobolink,” he said to the other, “but it seems to me Jud must have gotten hurt somehow when he crashed through that window.”
“You mean he feels more or less weak, do you?”
“You mean he feels kind of weak, right?”
“Something like that,” came the reply.
“Something like that,” came the response.
“Well, we’re coming up on him like fun, anyway, no matter what the cause may be!” Bobolink declared, and then found it necessary to stop talking if he wanted to keep in the van with several of the swiftest runners among the scouts.
“Well, we’re catching up to him fast, no matter what the reason is!” Bobolink said, then realized he needed to stop talking if he wanted to keep up with some of the fastest runners among the scouts.
It was true that they were rapidly overtaking Jud, who ran in a strange zigzag fashion like one who was dizzy. He kept up until the leaders among his pursuers came alongside; then he stopped short, and, panting for breath, squared off, striking viciously at them.
It was true that they were quickly catching up to Jud, who was running in a weird zigzag pattern like someone who felt dizzy. He kept going until the leaders of his pursuers reached him; then he suddenly stopped, and, breathing heavily, squared off, swinging aggressively at them.
“Huh! think you’re smart, don’t you, overhaulin’ me so easy,” he told them disdainfully. “But if I hadn’t been knocked dizzy when I fell you never would a got me. Now what’re you meanin’ to do about it? Ain’t a feller got a right to walk the public streets of this here town without bein’ grabbed by a pack of cowards in soldier suits, and treated rough-house way?”
“Huh! You think you’re clever, huh, taking me down so easily,” he said to them with contempt. “But if I hadn’t gotten knocked out when I fell, you never would’ve caught me. So what are you planning to do about it? Doesn’t a guy have the right to walk the streets of this town without being grabbed by a bunch of cowards in military uniforms and treated like this?”
“That doesn’t go with us, Jud Mabley,” said Bobolink, indignantly. “You were playing the spy on us, you know it, trying to listen to all we were saying.”
“That doesn’t work for us, Jud Mabley,” Bobolink said, angrily. “You were spying on us, you know it, trying to overhear everything we were saying.”
“So as to tell that Lawson crowd, and get them to start some mean trick on us in the bargain,” added Tom Betts.
“So we can let that Lawson crowd know and get them to pull some nasty trick on us too,” added Tom Betts.
“O-ho! ain’t a feller a right to stop alongside of a church to strike a match for his pipe?” jeered the prisoner, defiantly. “How was I to know your crowd was inside there? The streets are free to any one, man, woman or boy, I take it.”
“O-ho! doesn’t a guy have the right to stop by a church to light a match for his pipe?” sneered the prisoner defiantly. “How was I supposed to know your group was inside there? The streets are open to anyone—man, woman, or boy, I assume.”
“How about the broken window, Jud?” demanded Bobolink, triumphantly.
“How about the broken window, Jud?” Bobolink asked triumphantly.
“Yes! did you smash that pane of glass when you threw your match away, Jud,” asked another boy, with a laugh.
“Yes! Did you break that pane of glass when you tossed your match, Jud?” asked another boy, laughing.
“He was caught in the act, fellows,” asserted Frank Savage, “and the next question with us is what ought we to do to punish a sneak and a spy?” 42
“He was caught in the act, guys,” Frank Savage said, “and the next question for us is what should we do to punish a sneak and a spy?” 42
“I said it before—ride him on a rail around town so people can see how scouts stand up for their own rights!” came a voice from the group of excited boys.
“I said it before—throw him on a rail and parade him around town so everyone can see how scouts defend their rights!” shouted a voice from the group of excited boys.
“Oh! that would be letting him off too easy,” Tom Betts affirmed. “’Twould serve him just about right if we ducked him a few times in the river.”
“Oh! That would be letting him off way too easy,” Tom Betts said. “It would be just right if we dunked him a few times in the river.”
“All we need is an axe to cut a hole through the ice,” another lad went on to say, showing that the suggestion rather caught his fancy as the appropriate thing to do—making the punishment fit the crime, as it were.
“All we need is an axe to cut a hole through the ice,” another kid said, showing that the idea really appealed to him as the right thing to do—making the punishment fit the crime, so to speak.
“Keep it goin’,” sneered the defiant Jud, not showing any signs of quailing under this bombardment. “Try and think up a few more pleasant things to do to me. If you reckon you c’n make me show the white feather you’ve got another guess comin’, I want you to know. I’m true grit, I am!”
“Keep it going,” mocked the defiant Jud, showing no signs of backing down under this attack. “Try to come up with a few more nice things to do to me. If you think you can make me show fear, you’ve got another thing coming, I want you to know. I’m tough, I really am!”
“You may be singing out of the other side of your mouth, Jud Mabley, before we’re through with you,” threatened Curly Baxter.
“You might end up singing a different tune, Jud Mabley, before we’re done with you,” threatened Curly Baxter.
“Mebbe now you might think to get a hemp rope and try hangin’ me,” laughed the prisoner in an offensive manner. “That’s what they do to spies, you know, in the army. Yes, and I know of a beauty of a limb that stands straight out from 43 the body of the tree ’bout ten feet from the ground. Shall I tell you where it lies?”
“Might you be thinking about getting a hemp rope and trying to hang me?” laughed the prisoner in a mocking tone. “That’s what they do to spies, you know, in the army. Yes, and I know of a nice branch that sticks straight out from the tree about ten feet off the ground. Want me to tell you where it is?”
This sort of defiant talk was causing more of the scouts to become angry. It seemed to them like adding insult to injury. Here this fellow had spied upon their meeting, possibly learned all about the plans they were forming for the midwinter holidays, and then finally had the misfortune to fall and smash one of the window panes, which would, of course, have to be made good by the scouts, as they were under heavy obligations to the trustees of the church for favors received.
This kind of disrespectful talk was making more of the scouts angry. It felt to them like adding insult to injury. This guy had eavesdropped on their meeting, probably learned all about the plans they were making for the midwinter holidays, and then ended up falling and breaking one of the window panes, which they would, of course, have to repair, since they owed a lot to the church trustees for the favors they'd received.
“A mean fellow like you, Jud Mabley,” asserted Joe Clausin, “deserves the worst sort of punishment that could be managed. Why, it would about serve you right if you got a lovely coat of tar and feathers to-night.”
“A nasty guy like you, Jud Mabley,” said Joe Clausin, “deserves the harshest punishment there is. Honestly, it would be pretty fitting if you ended up with a nice coat of tar and feathers tonight.”
Jud seemed to shrink a little at hearing that.
Jud seemed to shrink a bit at hearing that.
“You wouldn’t dare try such a game as that,” he told them, with a faint note of fear in his voice. “Every one of you’d have to pay for it before the law. Some things might pass, but that’s goin’ it too strong. My dad’d have you locked up in the town cooler if I came home lookin’ like a bird, sure he would.”
“You wouldn’t dare play a game like that,” he told them, a hint of fear in his voice. “You’d all end up paying for it legally. Some things might slide, but this is pushing it too far. My dad would definitely have you thrown in the town jail if I came home looking like a wreck, for sure.”
Jud’s father was something of a local power in politics, so that the boy’s boast was not without more or less force. Some of the scouts may have 44 considered this; at any rate, one of them now broke out with:
Jud’s dad held some local influence in politics, so the boy’s claim was not entirely without weight. A few of the scouts might have thought about this; in any case, one of them suddenly exclaimed:
“A ducking ought to be a good enough punishment for this chap, I should say; so, fellows, let’s start in to give it to him.”
“A ducking should be a good enough punishment for this guy, I think; so, guys, let’s go ahead and give it to him.”
“I know where I can lay hands on an axe all right, to chop a hole through the ice,” asserted Bobolink, eagerly.
“I know where I can get an axe to chop a hole in the ice,” Bobolink said eagerly.
“Then we appoint you a committee of one to supply the necessary tools for the joyous occasion,” Red Collins cried out, gleefully falling in with the scheme.
“Then we’ll assign you a one-person committee to gather the necessary tools for the celebration,” Red Collins exclaimed, excitedly going along with the plan.
“Hold on, boys, don’t you think it would be enough if Jud made an apology to us, and promised not to breathe a word of what he chanced to hear?”
“Hold on, guys, don’t you think it would be enough if Jud apologized to us and promised not to say anything about what he happened to hear?”
It was Horace Poole who said this, for he often proved to be the possessor of a tender heart and a forgiving spirit. His mild proposition was laughed down on the spot.
It was Horace Poole who said this, for he often proved to have a kind heart and a forgiving nature. His gentle suggestion was laughed off immediately.
“Much he’d care what he promised us, if only we let him go scot free,” jeered one scout. “I’ve known him to give his solemn word before now, and break it when he felt like it. I wouldn’t trust him out of my sight. Promises count for nothing with one of Jud Mabley’s stamp.”
“Yeah, he really cares about what he promised us, as long as we just let him walk away,” one scout mocked. “I’ve seen him give his word before and then just ditch it whenever he wanted. I wouldn’t trust him for a second. Promises mean nothing from someone like Jud Mabley.”
“How about that, Jud?” demanded another boy. “Would you agree to keep your lips buttoned 45 up, and not tell a word of what you have heard?”
“How about that, Jud?” asked another boy. “Would you promise to keep quiet and not say a word about what you’ve heard?” 45
“I ain’t promisin’ nothin’, I want you to know,” replied the prisoner, boldly; “so go on with your funny business. You won’t ketch me squealing worth a cent. Honest to goodness now I half b’lieve it’s all a big bluff. Let’s see you do your worst.”
“I’m not promising anything, just so you know,” replied the prisoner confidently. “So go ahead with your tricks. You won’t catch me squealing for anything. Honestly, I kind of believe this is all just a big bluff. Let’s see what you’ve got.”
“Drag him along to the river bank, fellows, and I’ll join you there with the axe,” roared Bobolink, now fully aroused by the obstinate manner of the captive.
“Drag him down to the riverbank, guys, and I’ll meet you there with the axe,” shouted Bobolink, now completely fired up by the stubborn attitude of the captive.
“Wait a bit, fellows.”
“Hang on a sec, guys.”
It was Jack Stormways who said this, and even the impetuous Bobolink came to a halt.
It was Jack Stormways who said this, and even the impulsive Bobolink came to a stop.
“Go on Jack. What’s your plan?” demanded one of the group.
“Go ahead, Jack. What’s your plan?” asked one of the group.
“I was only going to remind you that in the absence of Mr. Gordon, Paul is acting as scout-master, and before you do anything that may reflect upon the good name of Stanhope Troop you’d better listen to what he’s got to say on the subject.”
“I just wanted to remind you that since Mr. Gordon isn't here, Paul is the acting scout-master, and before you do anything that might tarnish the reputation of the Stanhope Troop, you should really listen to what he has to say about it.”
These sensible words spoken by Jack Stormways had an immediate effect upon the angry scouts, some of whom realized that they had been taking matters too much in their own hands. Paul had remained silent all this while, waiting to see just how far the hotheads would go.
These wise words from Jack Stormways quickly impacted the furious scouts, with some of them realizing they had been taking things into their own hands too much. Paul had stayed quiet during this time, observing how far the hotheads would escalate.
“First of all,” he went on to say in that calm tone which always carried conviction with it, “let’s go back to the meeting-room, and take Jud along. I have a reason for wanting you to do that, which you shall hear right away.”
“First of all,” he continued in that calm tone that always sounded convincing, “let’s go back to the meeting room and bring Jud with us. I have a reason for asking you to do that, which you’ll hear shortly.”
No one offered an objection, although doubtless it was understood that Paul did not like such radical measures as ducking the spy who had fallen into their hands. They were by this time fully accustomed to obeying orders given by a superior officer, which is one of the best things learned by scouts.
No one said anything against it, even though it was clear that Paul wasn’t a fan of extreme actions like dunking the spy they had caught. By this point, they were all used to following orders from a higher-up, which is one of the most important lessons learned by scouts.
Jud, for some reason, did not attempt to hold back when urged to accompany them, though for 47 that matter it would have availed him nothing to have struggled and strained, for at least four sturdy scouts had their grip on his person.
Jud, for some reason, didn’t try to resist when asked to go with them, even though it wouldn’t have done him any good to struggle, since at least four strong scouts were holding onto him.
In this manner they retraced their steps. Fortunately the last boy out had been careful enough to close the door after making his hurried exit, so that they found the room still warm and comfortable.
In this way, they backtracked. Luckily, the last boy to leave had been careful enough to close the door after his quick exit, so they found the room still warm and cozy.
They crowded inside, and a number of them frowned as they glanced toward the broken window, through which a draught was blowing. They hoped Paul would not be too easy with the rascal who had been responsible for that smash.
They packed in, and some of them frowned as they looked at the broken window, through which a draft was blowing. They hoped Paul wouldn't go too easy on the jerk who had caused that mess.
“First of all,” the scout-master began as they crowded around the spot where he and Jud stood, the latter staring defiantly at the frowning scouts, “I want to remark that it needn’t bother us very much even if Jud tells all he may have heard us saying. We shall always be at least two to one, and can take care of ourselves if attacked. Those fellows understand that, I guess.”
“First of all,” the scout-master started as everyone gathered around where he and Jud were standing, with Jud glaring defiantly at the scowling scouts, “I want to point out that it shouldn’t really worry us too much if Jud shares everything he might have heard us saying. We’ll always have at least two against one and can handle ourselves if we’re threatened. I think those guys know that.”
“We’ve proved it to them in the past times without number, for a fact,” observed Jack, diplomatically.
“We’ve shown them countless times before, that’s for sure,” Jack remarked diplomatically.
“If they care to spend a week in the snow woods, let them try it,” continued the other. “Good luck to them, say I; and here’s hoping they may learn some lessons there that will make them turn over 48 a new leaf. The forest is plenty big enough for all who want to breathe the fresh air and have a good time. But there’s another thing I had in mind when I asked you to bring Jud back here. Some of you may have noticed that he lets his arm hang down in a queer way. Look closer at his hand and you’ll discover the reason.”
“If they want to spend a week in the snowy woods, let them go for it,” the other continued. “Good luck to them, I say; and here’s hoping they pick up some lessons that will help them turn over a new leaf. The forest is more than big enough for everyone who wants to enjoy the fresh air and have a good time. But there’s something else I was thinking about when I asked you to bring Jud back here. Some of you may have noticed that he lets his arm hang down in a strange way. Look closer at his hand and you’ll see why.”
Almost immediately several of the scouts cried out.
Almost immediately, several of the scouts shouted.
“Why, there’s blood dripping from his fingers, as sure as anything!”
“Look, there’s blood dripping from his fingers, for sure!”
“He must have cut his arm pretty bad when he fell through that window!”
“He must have hurt his arm pretty badly when he fell through that window!”
“Whew! I’d hate to have that slash. See how the broken glass cut his coat sleeve—just as if you’d taken a sharp knife and gashed it!”
“Wow! I wouldn’t want to have that cut. Look at how the broken glass tore his coat sleeve—just like someone took a sharp knife and slashed it!”
“Take off your coat, Jud, please!” said Paul.
“Please take off your coat, Jud!” said Paul.
Had Paul used a less kindly voice or omitted that last word in his request, the obstinate and defiant Jud might have flatly declined to oblige him. As it was he looked keenly at Paul, then grinned, and with something of an effort started to doff his coat, Jack assisting him in the effort.
Had Paul used a less friendly tone or left out that last word in his request, the stubborn and defiant Jud might have outright refused to help him. Instead, he studied Paul closely, then smiled and, with some effort, began to take off his coat, with Jack helping him.
Then the boys saw that his shirt sleeve was stained red. Several of the weaker scouts uttered low exclamations of concern, not being accustomed to such sights; but the stouter hearted veterans had seen too many cuts to wince now. 49
Then the boys noticed that his shirt sleeve was stained red. A few of the more sensitive scouts whispered concerned comments, as they weren't used to seeing such things; but the tougher veterans had encountered too many injuries to flinch now. 49
Paul gently but firmly rolled the shirt sleeve up until the gash made by the broken glass was revealed. It was a bad cut, and still bled quite freely. No wonder Jud had run in such an unwonted fashion. No person wounded as badly as that could be expected to run with his customary zeal, for the shock and the loss of blood was sure to make him feel weak.
Paul carefully rolled up the shirt sleeve until the cut from the broken glass came into view. It was a deep cut and was still bleeding quite a bit. No wonder Jud had run in such an unusual way. No one who was injured that seriously could be expected to run with their usual energy, as the shock and blood loss would definitely make him feel weak.
Jud stared at his injury now with what was almost an expression of pride. When he saw some of the scouts shrink back his lip curled with disdain.
Jud looked at his injury now with what was almost a sense of pride. When he noticed some of the scouts pull back, his lip curled in disdain.
“Get a tin basin and fill it with warm water back in the other room, Jack!” said Paul, steadily.
“Grab a metal bowl and fill it with warm water in the other room, Jack!” Paul said steadily.
“What’re you goin’ to do to me, Paul?” demanded Jud, curiously, for he could not bring himself to believe that any one who was his enemy would stretch out a hand toward him save in anger and violence.
“What are you going to do to me, Paul?” Jud asked, curious, because he couldn’t believe that anyone who was his enemy would reach out a hand toward him except in anger and violence.
“Oh! I’m only going to wash that cut so as to take out any foreign matter that might poison you if left there, and then bind it up the best way possible,” remarked the young scout-master.
“Oh! I’m just going to clean that cut to get rid of any dirt that could infect you if I leave it, and then I'll wrap it up as best as I can,” said the young scout leader.
There was some low whispering among the boys. Much as they marveled at such a way of returning evil with good they could not take exception to Paul’s action. Every one of them knew deep down in his inmost heart that scout law 50 always insisted on treating a fallen enemy with consideration, and even forgiving him many times if he professed sorrow for his evil ways.
There was some quiet whispering among the boys. As much as they were amazed at the idea of responding to wrongdoing with kindness, they couldn’t argue with Paul’s actions. Each of them knew deep down in their hearts that scout law 50 always emphasized treating a defeated opponent with respect, and even forgiving him multiple times if he showed remorse for his wrongdoings.
Jack came back presently. He not only bore the basin of warm water but a towel as well. Jud watched operations curiously. He was seeing what was a strange thing according to his ideas. He could not quite bring himself to believe that there was not some cruel hoax hidden in this act of apparent friendliness, and that accounted for the way he kept his teeth tightly closed. He did not wish to be taken unawares and forced to cry out.
Jack returned shortly. He not only carried the basin of warm water but also a towel. Jud watched, curious. He was witnessing something strange according to his perspective. He couldn’t fully convince himself that there wasn’t some cruel trick behind this apparent kindness, which explained why he kept his teeth clenched. He didn’t want to be caught off guard and forced to scream.
Paul washed gently the ugly, jagged cut. Then, taking out a little zinc box containing some soothing and healing salve, which he always carried with him, he used fully half of it upon the wound.
Paul gently cleaned the ugly, jagged cut. Then, pulling out a small zinc box with soothing and healing ointment, which he always carried with him, he applied half of it to the wound.
Afterwards he produced a small inch wide roll of surgical linen, and began winding the tape methodically around the injured arm of Jud Mabley. Jack amused himself by watching the play of emotions upon the hard face of Jud. Evidently, he was beginning to comprehend the meaning of Paul’s actions, though he could not understand why any one should act so.
Afterward, he took out a small one-inch-wide roll of surgical linen and started wrapping the tape carefully around Jud Mabley’s injured arm. Jack entertained himself by observing the emotions flickering across Jud’s tough face. Clearly, he was starting to grasp what Paul was doing, although he couldn’t understand why anyone would behave that way.
“Now you can go free when you take a notion, Jud,” he told the other.
“Now you can go free whenever you feel like it, Jud,” he said to the other.
“Huh! then you ain’t meanin’ to gimme that duckin’ after all?” remarked the other, with a sneering look of triumph at Bobolink.
“Huh! So you’re not actually going to give me that ducking after all?” the other said, with a sneering look of triumph at Bobolink.
“You have to thank Paul for getting you off,” asserted one scout, warmly. “Had it been left to the rest of us you’d have been in soak long before this.”
“You should thank Paul for getting you out,” asserted one scout, warmly. “If it had been up to the rest of us, you would have been in trouble long before this.”
“For my part,” said Paul, “I feel that so far as punishment goes Jud has got all that is coming to him, for that arm will give him a lot of trouble before it fully heals. I hope every time it pains him he’ll remember that scouts as a rule are taught to heap coals of fire on the heads of their enemies when the chance comes, by showing them a favor.”
“For my part,” Paul said, “I feel that when it comes to punishment, Jud has gotten what he deserves, because that arm is going to give him a lot of trouble before it fully heals. I hope that every time it hurts, he’ll remember that scouts are generally taught to act kindly towards their enemies when the opportunity arises, by showing them a favor.”
“But, Paul, you’re forgetting something,” urged Tom Betts.
"But Paul, you're forgetting something," urged Tom Betts.
“That’s a fact, how about the broken window, Paul?” cried Joe Clausin, with more or less indignation. For while it might be very well to forgive Jud his spying tricks some one would have to pay for a new pane of glass in the basement window, and it was hard luck if the burden fell on the innocent parties, while the guilty one escaped scot free.
"That’s true, what about the broken window, Paul?" shouted Joe Clausin, feeling pretty angry. While it might be easy to overlook Jud's sneaky behavior, someone had to pay for a new pane of glass in the basement window. It really wasn't fair if the innocent people had to suffer while the guilty one got off without any consequences.
“I haven’t forgotten that, fellows,” said Paul, quietly. “Of course it’s only fair Jud should pay the dollar it will cost to have a new pane put in there to-morrow. I shall order Mr. Nickerson to attend to it myself. And I shall also insist on paying the bill out of my own pocket, unless Jud here thinks it right and square to send me the money some time to-morrow. That’s all I’ve got to say, Jud. There’s the door, and no one will put out a hand to stop you. I hope you won’t have serious trouble with that arm of yours.”
“I haven’t forgotten that, guys,” said Paul, quietly. “Of course it's only fair that Jud should pay the dollar it will cost to have a new pane put in there tomorrow. I’ll order Mr. Nickerson to take care of it myself. And I’ll also insist on covering the bill out of my own pocket, unless Jud here thinks it’s fair to send me the money sometime tomorrow. That’s all I have to say, Jud. There’s the door, and no one will stop you. I hope you won’t have serious trouble with that arm of yours.”
Jud stared dumbly at the speaker as though almost stunned. Perhaps he might have said something under the spur of such strange emotions as were chasing through his brain, but just then Bobolink chanced to sneer. The sound acted on Jud like magic, for he drew himself up, turned to look boldly into the face of each and every boy present, then thrust his right hand into his buttoned coat and with head thrown back walked out of the room, noisily closing the door after him.
Jud stared blankly at the speaker, almost in shock. He might have said something with the mix of strange emotions running through his mind, but at that moment, Bobolink happened to sneer. The sound hit Jud like a spell; he straightened up, boldly looked into the faces of every boy in the room, then tucked his right hand into his buttoned coat and, with his head held high, walked out, slamming the door behind him.
Several of the scouts shook their heads.
Several of the scouts shook their heads.
“Pretty fine game you played with him, Paul,” remarked George Hurst, “but it strikes me it was like throwing pearls before swine. Jud has a hide 53 as thick as a rhinoceros and nothing can pierce it. Kind words are thrown away with fellows of his stripe, I’m afraid. A kick and a punch are all they can understand.”
“Really good game you had with him, Paul,” said George Hurst, “but it seems to me it was like wasting something valuable on someone who doesn’t appreciate it. Jud has skin as tough as a rhinoceros, and nothing can get through it. I’m afraid kind words are wasted on guys like him. All they understand are kicks and punches.”
“Yes,” added Red Collins, “when you try the soft pedal on them they think you’re only afraid. I’m half sorry now you didn’t let us carry out that ducking scheme. Jud deserved it right well, for a fact.”
“Yes,” added Red Collins, “when you try to ease up on them, they think you’re just scared. I kinda wish you’d let us go ahead with that ducking plan. Jud really deserved it, for sure.”
“It would have been cruel to drop him into ice water with such a wound freshly made,” remarked Jack. “Wait and see whether Paul’s plan was worth the candle.”
“It would have been cruel to throw him into ice-cold water with such a fresh wound,” Jack said. “Let’s wait and see if Paul’s plan was worth it.”
“Mark my words,” commented Tom Betts, “we’ll have lots of trouble with him yet.”
“Listen to me,” said Tom Betts, “we're going to have a lot of trouble with him soon.”
“Shucks! who cares?” laughed Bobolink, “it’s all in the game, you know. There’s Paul getting ready to go home, so let’s forget it till we meet to-morrow.”
“Aw, who cares?” laughed Bobolink, “it’s all part of the game, you know. There’s Paul getting ready to head home, so let’s just forget it until we meet tomorrow.”
According to their agreement, Jack and Bobolink met on a certain corner on the following morning. Their purpose was to purchase the staple articles of food that half a score of hungry lads would require to see them through a couple of weeks’ stay in the snow forest.
According to their agreement, Jack and Bobolink met at a specific corner the next morning. Their goal was to buy the essential food that a group of hungry guys would need to get through a couple of weeks in the snowy forest.
“It’s a lucky thing, too,” Bobolink remarked, after the other had displayed the necessary funds taken from his pocket, “that our treasury happens to be fairly able to stand the strain just now.”
“It’s a good thing, too,” Bobolink said, after the other showed the necessary cash taken from his pocket, “that our treasury can handle the pressure right now.”
“Oh, well! except for that we’d have had to take up subscriptions,” laughed Jack. “I know several people who would willingly help us out. The scouts of Stanhope have made good in the past, and a host of good friends are ready to back them.”
“Oh, well! aside from that we’d have had to take up subscriptions,” laughed Jack. “I know several people who would gladly help us out. The scouts of Stanhope have done well in the past, and plenty of good friends are ready to support them.”
“He’s an old widower, and with plenty of ready cash, too,” commented the other boy. “But, after all, it’s much better for us to stand our own expense as long as we can.”
“He’s an old widower and has plenty of cash too,” commented the other boy. “But, after all, it’s much better for us to cover our own expenses as long as we can.”
“Have you got the list that Paul promised to make out with you, Jack? I’d like to take a squint at it, if you don’t mind. There may be a few things we could add to it.”
“Do you have the list that Paul said he would put together with you, Jack? I'd like to take a look at it, if you don't mind. There might be a few things we can add to it.”
As Bobolink was looked on as something of an authority in this line, Jack hastened to produce the list, so they could run it over and exchange suggestions.
As Bobolink was considered somewhat of an expert in this area, Jack quickly brought out the list so they could go through it together and share ideas.
“Where shall we start in to buy the stuff?” asked Bobolink, presently.
“Where should we start to buy the stuff?” asked Bobolink, eventually.
“Oh! I don’t know that it matters very much,” replied his companion. “Mr. Briggs has had some pretty fine hams in lately I heard at the house this morning, and if he treats us half-way decent we might do all our trading with him.”
“Oh! I’m not sure it really matters,” replied his companion. “I heard at the house this morning that Mr. Briggs has had some really nice hams in lately, and if he treats us decent, we might do all our shopping with him.”
“I never took much stock in old Levi Briggs,” said Bobolink. “He hates boys for all that’s out. I guess some of them do nag him more or less. I saw that Lawson crowd giving him a peck of trouble a week ago. He threatened to call the police if they didn’t go away.”
“I never thought much of old Levi Briggs,” said Bobolink. “He hates boys for no reason. I guess some of them do annoy him a bit. I saw that Lawson gang giving him a hard time a week ago. He threatened to call the cops if they didn’t leave.”
“Well, we happen to be close to the Briggs’ store,” observed Jack, “so we might as well drop in and see how he acts toward us.” 56
“Well, we’re nearby the Briggs' store,” Jack said, “so we might as well stop by and see how he treats us.” 56
“Huh! speaking of the Lawson bunch, there they are right now!” exclaimed Bobolink.
"Huh! Speaking of the Lawson family, there they are right now!" exclaimed Bobolink.
Loud jeering shouts close by told that Hank and his cronies were engaged in their favorite practice of having “fun.” This generally partook of the nature of the old fable concerning boys who were stoning frogs, which was “great fun for the boys, but death to the frogs.”
Loud mocking shouts nearby indicated that Hank and his friends were involved in their favorite pastime of having "fun." This usually resembled the old fable about boys throwing stones at frogs, which was "great fun for the boys, but deadly for the frogs."
“It’s a couple of ragged hoboes they’re nagging now,” burst out Bobolink.
“It’s a couple of scruffy homeless guys they’re bothering now,” Bobolink exclaimed.
“The pair just came out of Briggs’ store,” added Jack, “where I expect they met a cold reception if they hoped to coax a bite to eat from the old man.”
“The couple just left Briggs’ store,” Jack added, “where I bet they were met with a cold welcome if they were hoping to get something to eat from the old man.”
“Still, they couldn’t have done anything to Hank and his crowd, so why should they be pushed off the walk in that way?” Bobolink went on to say.
“Still, they couldn’t have done anything to Hank and his group, so why should they be shoved off the sidewalk like that?” Bobolink continued.
As a rule the boy had no use for tramps. He looked on the vagrants as a nuisance and a menace to the community. At the same time, no self-respecting scout would think of casting the first stone at a wandering hobo, though, if attacked, he would always defend himself, and strike hard.
As a rule, the boy didn’t care for homeless people. He saw the vagrants as annoying and a threat to the community. Still, no self-respecting scout would consider criticizing a wandering hobo, although if he was attacked, he would always defend himself and hit back hard.
“The tramps don’t like the idea of engaging in a fight with a pack of tough boys right here in town,” remarked Jack, “because they know the police would grab them first, no matter if they were only defending themselves. That’s why they 57 don’t hit back, but only dodge the stones the boys are flinging.”
“The tramps don’t want to get into a fight with a group of tough guys right here in town,” Jack said, “because they know the police would arrest them first, even if they were just defending themselves. That’s why they don’t fight back, but only dodge the rocks the guys are throwing.”
“Oh! that’s a mean sort of game!” cried Bobolink, as he saw the two tramps start to run wildly away. “There! that shorter chap was hit in the head with one of the rocks thrown after them. I bet you it raised a fine lump. What a lot of cowards those Lawsons are, to be sure.”
“Oh! that’s a pretty cruel game!” shouted Bobolink, as he watched the two tramps take off running. “Look! that shorter guy got clocked in the head with one of the rocks thrown at them. I bet it left a good bump. Those Lawsons are such cowards, for sure.”
“Well, the row is all over now,” observed Jack. “And as the tramps have disappeared around the corner we don’t want to break into the game, so come along to the store, and let’s see what we can do there.”
“Well, the argument is all over now,” Jack said. “And since the homeless people have gone around the corner, we don’t want to interrupt the game, so let’s head to the store and see what we can do there.”
Bobolink continued to shake his head pugnaciously as he walked along the pavement. Hank and his followers were laughing at a great rate as they exchanged humorous remarks concerning the recent “fight” which had been all one-sided.
Bobolink kept shaking his head aggressively as he walked down the sidewalk. Hank and his friends were laughing hard as they joked about the recent “fight,” which had been completely one-sided.
“Believe me!” muttered Bobolink, “if a couple more scouts had been along just now I’d have taken a savage delight in pitching in and giving that crowd the licking they deserved. Course a tramp isn’t worth much, but then he’s human, and I hate to see anybody bullied.”
“Believe me!” muttered Bobolink, “if a couple more scouts had been here just now, I would have really enjoyed jumping in and giving that group the beating they deserved. Sure, a tramp isn’t worth much, but he’s human, and I can’t stand seeing anyone get bullied.”
“It wasn’t Hank’s business to chase the hoboes out of town,” said Jack. “We have the police force to manage such things. Fact is, I reckon Hank’s bunch has done more to hurt the good 58 name of Stanhope than all the hoboes we ever had come around here.”
“It wasn’t Hank’s job to chase the hoboes out of town,” said Jack. “We have the police force to handle that. The fact is, I think Hank’s group has done more damage to the reputation of Stanhope than all the hoboes we’ve ever had come through here.”
“If I had my way, Jack, there’d be a public woodpile, and every tramp caught coming to town would have to work his passage. I bet there’d be a sign on every cross-roads warning the brotherhood to beware of Stanhope as they might of the smallpox. But here’s Briggs’ store.”
“If I had it my way, Jack, there’d be a public woodpile, and every drifter caught coming to town would have to work for their keep. I bet there’d be a sign at every crossroads warning everyone to watch out for Stanhope like they would for smallpox. But here’s Briggs’ store.”
As they entered the place they could see that the proprietor was alone, his clerk being off on the delivery wagon.
As they walked in, they noticed the owner was by himself; his assistant was out delivering supplies.
“Whew! he certainly looks pretty huffy this morning,” muttered the observing Bobolink. “Those tramps must have bothered him more or less before he could get them to move on.”
“Wow! He really looks upset this morning,” muttered the observing Bobolink. “Those vagrants must have annoyed him quite a bit before he got them to leave.”
“It might be he had some trouble with Hank before we came up,” Jack suggested; but further talk was prevented by the coming up of the storekeeper.
“It could be that he had some issues with Hank before we arrived,” Jack suggested; but more conversation was interrupted by the arrival of the storekeeper.
Mr. Briggs was a small man with white hair, and keen, rat-like eyes. He possessed good business abilities, and had managed to accumulate a small fortune in the many years he purveyed to the people of Stanhope.
Mr. Briggs was a short man with white hair and sharp, rat-like eyes. He had strong business skills and had managed to build up a small fortune over the many years he served the people of Stanhope.
Suspicious by nature, he always watched when boys came into his store as though he weighed them all in the same balance with Hank Lawson, and considered that none of Stanhope’s rising generation could be trusted out of sight.
Suspicious by nature, he always kept an eye on any boys who entered his store, as if he judged them all against Hank Lawson, believing that none of Stanhope’s younger generation could be trusted when they were out of sight.
Long ago he had taken to covering every apple and sugar barrel with wire screens to prevent pilfering. Neither Jack nor Bobolink had ever had hot words with the storekeeper, but for all that they felt that his manner was openly aggressive at the time they entered the door.
Long ago, he had started putting wire screens over every apple and sugar barrel to stop theft. Neither Jack nor Bobolink had ever argued with the storekeeper, but still, they sensed that he was acting openly hostile when they walked in.
“If you want to buy anything, boys,” said Mr. Briggs curtly, “I’ll wait on you; but if you’ve only come in here to stand around my store and get warm I’ll have to ask you to move on. My time is too valuable to waste just now.”
“If you want to buy anything, boys,” Mr. Briggs said sharply, “I’ll help you out; but if you’re just here to hang around my store and warm up, I’ll need to ask you to leave. My time is too precious to waste right now.”
Jack laughed on hearing that.
Jack laughed when he heard that.
“Oh! we mean business this morning, Mr. Briggs,” he remarked pleasantly, while Bobolink scowled, and muttered something under his breath. “The fact is a party of us scouts are planning to spend a couple of weeks up in the snow woods,” continued Jack. “We have a list here of some things we want to take along, and will pay cash for them. We want them delivered to-day at our meeting room under the church.” 60
“Oh! We're serious this morning, Mr. Briggs,” he said cheerfully, while Bobolink frowned and mumbled something quietly. “The truth is, a group of us scouts is planning to spend a couple of weeks in the snow-covered woods,” Jack continued. “We have a list here of some things we want to take with us, and we're willing to pay cash for them. We need them delivered today to our meeting room under the church.” 60
“Let Mr. Briggs have the list, Jack,” suggested Bobolink. “He can mark the prices he’ll let us have the articles for. Of course, sir, we mean to buy where we can get the best terms for cash.”
“Let Mr. Briggs have the list, Jack,” suggested Bobolink. “He can mark the prices he’ll sell us the items for. Of course, sir, we intend to buy where we can get the best deal for cash.”
Bobolink knew the grasping nature of the old storekeeper, and perhaps this was intended for a little trap to trip him up. Mr. Briggs glanced over the list and promptly did some figuring, after which he handed the paper back.
Bobolink was aware of the old storekeeper's greedy nature, and maybe this was meant to be a little trap to catch him off guard. Mr. Briggs looked over the list and quickly calculated, then handed the paper back.
“Seems to me your prices are pretty steep, sir!” remarked Jack.
“Looks like your prices are pretty high, sir!” Jack said.
“I should say they were,” added Bobolink, with a gleam in his eyes. “Why, you are two cents a pound on hams above the other stores. Yes, and even on coffee and rice you are asking more than we can get the same article for somewhere else.”
“I should say they were,” added Bobolink, with a sparkle in his eyes. “You’re charging two cents a pound more for hams than the other stores. And you’re even asking more for coffee and rice than we can find anywhere else.”
“Those are my regular prices,” said the old man, shortly. “If they are not satisfactory to you, of course, you are at liberty to trade elsewhere. In fact, I do not believe you meant to buy these goods of me, but have only come in to annoy me as those other good-for-nothing boys always do.”
“Those are my standard prices,” the old man said curtly. “If they don’t work for you, feel free to shop somewhere else. Honestly, I don’t think you intended to buy anything from me; you just came in to bother me like those other worthless boys always do.”
“Well, you’ll get nothing of the sort here, let me tell you,” snapped the unreasonable old man. “I can’t afford to do business at cost just to please a lot of harum-scarum boys, who want to spend days loafing in the woods when they ought to be earning an honest penny at work.”
“Well, you won’t find anything like that here, let me tell you,” snapped the unreasonable old man. “I can’t afford to operate at a loss just to satisfy a bunch of careless boys who want to spend their days lounging in the woods when they should be earning a decent wage working.”
“Come on, Jack, let’s get out of here before I say something I’ll be sorry for,” remarked Bobolink, who was fiery red with suppressed anger.
“Come on, Jack, let’s leave before I say something I’ll regret,” said Bobolink, who was bright red with repressed anger.
“There’s the door, and your room will be better appreciated than your company,” Mr. Briggs told them. “And as for your trade, take it where you please. Your people have left me for other stores long ago, so why should I care?”
“There’s the door, and you’ll enjoy your room more than your company,” Mr. Briggs said to them. “As for your business, take it wherever you want. Your people stopped coming to me for other shops a long time ago, so why should I care?”
“Oh! that’s where the shoe pinches, is it?” chuckled Bobolink; and after that he and Jack left the place, to do their shopping in more congenial quarters, while Mr. Briggs stood on his doorsteps and glared angrily after them.
“Oh! is that where it hurts?” chuckled Bobolink; and after that he and Jack left the place to do their shopping in more friendly spots, while Mr. Briggs stood on his doorstep and glared angrily after them.
“Saturday, eleven-thirty P.M., the night before Christmas, and all’s well!”
“Saturday, 11:30 PM, the night before Christmas, and everything's good!”
It was Frank Savage who made this remark, as with eight other scouts he trudged along, after having left the house of the scout-master, Paul Morrison. Frank had been the lucky one to be counted among those who were going on the midwinter tour, his parents having been coaxed into giving their consent.
It was Frank Savage who made this comment, as he walked along with eight other scouts after leaving the home of their scoutmaster, Paul Morrison. Frank had been the fortunate one to be included in the midwinter tour, as his parents had been persuaded to give their approval.
“And on Monday morning we make the start, wind and weather permitting,” observed Bobolink, with an eagerness he did not attempt to conceal.
“And on Monday morning we make the start, if the wind and weather cooperate,” Bobolink said, clearly excited.
“So far as we know everything is in complete readiness,” said Bluff Shipley.
“So far as we know, everything is completely ready,” said Bluff Shipley.
“Five iceboats are tugging at their halters, anxious to be off,” laughed Jack. “And there’ll be a lot of restless sleepers in certain Stanhope homes I happen to know.”
“Five iceboats are tugging at their ropes, eager to get going,” laughed Jack. “And there are going to be a lot of restless sleepers in some Stanhope homes I know about.”
“Huh! there always are just before Christmas,” chuckled Tom Betts. “But this year we have a 63 double reason for lying awake and counting the dragging minutes. Course you committee of two looked after the grub supplies as you were directed?”
“Huh! There always are just before Christmas,” chuckled Tom Betts. “But this year we have a 63 double reason for lying awake and counting the dragging minutes. Of course you two in charge took care of the food supplies like you were told?”
“We certainly did!” affirmed Bobolink, “and came near getting into a row with old Briggs at his store. He wanted to ask us top-notch prices for everything, and when we kicked he acted so ugly we packed out.”
“We definitely did!” Bobolink replied, “and almost got into a fight with old Briggs at his store. He tried to charge us outrageous prices for everything, and when we complained, he got so nasty that we just walked out.”
“Just like the old curmudgeon,” declared Phil Towns. “The last time I was in his place he kept following me around as if he thought I meant to steal him out of house and home. I just up and told my folks I never wanted to trade with Mr. Briggs again, and so they changed to the other store.”
“Just like that old grouch,” Phil Towns declared. “The last time I was at his place, he kept following me around like he thought I was going to rob him blind. I just told my family I never wanted to do business with Mr. Briggs again, and so they switched to the other store.”
“Oh, well, he’s getting old and peevish,” said Jack. “You see he lives a lonely life, and has a narrow vision. Besides, some boys have given him a lot of trouble, and he doesn’t know the difference between decent fellows and scamps. We’d better let him alone, and talk of something else.”
“Oh, well, he’s getting old and irritable,” said Jack. “You see, he lives a lonely life and has a limited perspective. Besides, some boys have caused him a lot of trouble, and he can’t tell the difference between good guys and troublemakers. We should just leave him be and talk about something else.”
“I suppose all of you notice that it’s grown cloudy late to-day,” suggested Spider Sexton.
“I guess you all noticed that it’s gotten cloudy later today,” suggested Spider Sexton.
“The weather reports at the post office say fair and cold ahead for this section,” announced Jack Stormways, at which there arose many faint cheers.
“The weather reports at the post office say it's going to be fair and cold for this area,” announced Jack Stormways, prompting a few faint cheers.
“Good boy, Jack!” cried Bobolink, patting the other’s back. “It was just like the thoughtful fellow you are to go down and read the prospect the weather sharps in Washington hold out for us.”
“Good job, Jack!” exclaimed Bobolink, giving him a pat on the back. “That was really considerate of you to go down and check out the weather forecast from the experts in Washington for us.”
“You must thank Paul for that, then,” admitted the other, “for he told me about it. I rather expect Paul had the laugh on the rest of us to-night, boys.”
“You should thank Paul for that, then,” the other admitted, “because he told me about it. I kind of expect Paul had a good laugh at the rest of us tonight, guys.”
“Now you’re referring to that Jud Mabley business, Jack,” said Phil Towne.
“Now you’re talking about that Jud Mabley thing, Jack,” said Phil Towne.
“Well, when Paul let him off so easy every one of us believed he was wrong, and that the chances were ten to one Paul would have to fork over the dollar to pay for having that window pane put in,” continued Jack. “But you heard what happened?”
“Well, when Paul let him off so easily, every one of us thought he was wrong, and that the odds were ten to one Paul would have to pay a dollar to replace that window pane,” continued Jack. “But you heard what happened?”
“Yes, seems that the age of miracles hasn’t passed yet,” admitted Bobolink. “I thought I was dreaming when Paul told me that Jud’s little brother came this morning with an envelope addressed to him, and handed it in without a word.”
“Yes, it looks like the age of miracles isn’t over yet,” admitted Bobolink. “I thought I was dreaming when Paul told me that Jud’s little brother came this morning with an envelope addressed to him and just handed it over without saying a word.”
“And when Paul opened it,” continued Jack, taking up the story in his turn, “he found a nice, new dollar bill enclosed, with a scrap of paper on 65 which Jud had scrawled these words: ‘Never would have paid only I couldn’t let you stand for my accident, and after you treated me so white, too. But this wipes it all out, remember. I’m no crawler!’”
“And when Paul opened it,” Jack continued, taking his turn with the story, “he found a nice, new dollar bill inside, along with a piece of paper on 65 that Jud had written these words on: ‘I never would have paid, but I couldn’t let you take the blame for my accident, especially after how good you were to me. But this clears everything up, remember. I’m not someone who grovels!’”
“It tickled Paul a whole lot, let me remark,” Jud Elderkin explained. “I do half believe he thinks he can see a rift in the cloud, and that some of these days hopes to get a chance to drag Jud Mabley out of that ugly crowd.”
“It really tickled Paul, I must say,” Jud Elderkin explained. “I’m pretty sure he thinks he can see a break in the clouds, and that one of these days he hopes to get a chance to pull Jud Mabley out of that nasty crowd.”
“It would be just like Paul to lay plans that way,” acknowledged Jack. “I know him like a book, and believe me, he gets more pleasure out of making his enemies feel cheap than the rest of us would if we gave them a good licking.”
“It’s classic Paul to plan things like that,” Jack admitted. “I know him inside and out, and trust me, he gets more satisfaction from making his enemies feel small than any of us would get from giving them a good beating.”
“Paul’s a sure-enough trump!” admitted Bluff. “Do you know what he said when he was showing that scrawl to us fellows? I was close enough to get part of it, and I’m dead sure the words ‘entering wedge’ formed the backbone of his remark.”
“Paul’s definitely a real ace!” admitted Bluff. “Do you know what he said when he was showing that scribble to us guys? I was close enough to catch some of it, and I’m absolutely certain the words ‘entering wedge’ were the main point of his comment.”
“Do we go, snow or sunshine, then?” asked Bluff, as they came to a halt on a corner where several of the boys had to leave the rest, as their homes lay in different directions.
“Are we going, rain or shine?” asked Bluff, as they stopped at a corner where several of the boys had to part ways, since their homes were in different directions.
“Oh! don’t borrow trouble,” sang out Bobolink. “Everything is lovely, and the goose hangs high. Just keep on remembering that to-morrow will be Christmas, and all of us expect to find something in our stockings, so to speak.”
“Oh! don't worry,” shouted Bobolink. “Everything is great, and things are looking good. Just remember that tomorrow is Christmas, and we all expect to find something in our stockings, so to speak.”
“There’s one word of warning I ought to speak before we separate,” said Jack, pretending to look solemn as they stood under a corner street lamp.
“There’s one thing I should warn you about before we part ways,” Jack said, feigning seriousness as they stood under a streetlamp on the corner.
“Now the chances are you’re referring to that Lawson crowd again, Jack,” suggested Bobolink.
“Looks like you’re talking about that Lawson group again, Jack,” suggested Bobolink.
“This time it comes nearer home than the Lawsons,” said Jack, seriously.
“This time it hits closer to home than the Lawsons,” said Jack, seriously.
“Then for goodness sake tell us what you have on your mind,” urged Tom Betts, impulsively.
“Then for goodness’ sake, tell us what you're thinking,” urged Tom Betts, impulsively.
“As the second in command in our patrol,” Jack went on gravely, “since Paul failed to say anything about it, I feel it my solemn duty to warn several of our number to be extra careful how they gorge at Christmas dinner to-morrow. Too much turkey and plum pudding have stretched out many a brave scout before now. If there are several vacancies in our ranks Monday morning we’ll know what to lay it all to. I beg of you to abstain, if you want to feel fresh and hearty at the start.”
“As the second in command on our patrol,” Jack continued seriously, “since Paul didn't mention it, I feel it’s my duty to warn some of our team to be extra cautious about how much they eat at Christmas dinner tomorrow. Too much turkey and plum pudding have taken down many a brave scout before. If there are some empty spots in our group on Monday morning, we’ll know why. I urge you to hold back if you want to feel refreshed and energetic at the start.”
A general laugh greeted the warning, and every one looked particularly at Bobolink, much to his confusion.
A general laugh followed the warning, and everyone looked specifically at Bobolink, which made him quite embarrassed.
“If the shoe fits, put it on, everybody,” Bobolink 67 remarked stoutly. “As for me, I’d already made up my mind to be satisfied with one helping all around. And when a Link says a thing he always keeps his word.”
“If the shoe fits, wear it, everyone,” Bobolink 67 stated firmly. “As for me, I had already decided to be content with one serving all around. And when a Link says something, he always follows through.”
“Well,” remarked Phil Towns, wickedly, “we hope that this time we won’t have to refer to our chum as the ‘Missing Link,’ that’s all.”
“Well,” Phil Towns said with a mischievous grin, “let’s just hope we won’t have to call our buddy the ‘Missing Link’ this time, that’s all.”
That caused another mild eruption of boyish laughter, and before Bobolink could make a caustic reply a sudden loud metallic clang startled them.
That led to another burst of boyish laughter, and before Bobolink could respond with a sharp remark, a sudden loud metallic clang shocked them.
“Listen, it’s the fire alarm!” exclaimed Tom Betts.
“Hey, it’s the fire alarm!” shouted Tom Betts.
Again the sound came with startling distinctness.
Again, the sound came through with surprising clarity.
Boylike, Jack and his friends forgot everything else just then in this new excitement. Stanhope had a volunteer fire department, like most small towns in that section of the country. Stanhope was proud of its fire laddies, who had, on numerous previous occasions, proved their skill at fighting the flames. Already loud shouts could be heard in various quarters, as men threw up windows and called to neighbors.
Boyishly, Jack and his friends momentarily forgot everything else in this new excitement. Stanhope had a volunteer fire department, like most small towns in that area. Stanhope took pride in its firefighters, who had, on many previous occasions, shown their expertise in battling flames. Already, loud shouts could be heard from different directions as men threw open windows and called to their neighbors.
“Where can it be, do you think?” demanded Jud Elderkin, as the group of lads stood ready for flight, only waiting to catch some definite clue, so that they might not start on a wild-goose chase. 68
“Where do you think it is?” asked Jud Elderkin, as the group of guys stood ready to run, only waiting to pick up some solid clue, so they wouldn’t end up on a wild goose chase. 68
“Seems to me I c’n see a flickering light over yonder!” cried Spider Sexton, as he pointed toward the heart of the town.
“Looks like I can see a flickering light over there!” shouted Spider Sexton, as he pointed toward the center of the town.
“You’re right, Spider!” echoed Tom Betts. “That’s where the fire lies. See how it keeps on getting brighter right along, showing that the blaze has got a firm grip. Hey! wait for me, can’t you, fellows?”
“You’re right, Spider!” Tom Betts exclaimed. “That’s where the fire is. Look how it keeps getting brighter, showing that the blaze has a strong hold. Hey! Wait for me, can’t you, guys?”
“Wait your granny!” shouted Bobolink over his shoulder as he fled wildly down the street. “Run for all your worth, old ice-wagon. Whoop! here we come, Stanhope’s fire-fighters!”
“Wait up, Grandma!” shouted Bobolink over his shoulder as he sprinted down the street. “Run as fast as you can, old ice-wagon. Whoop! Here we come, Stanhope’s firefighters!”
There was excitement on every side of them now. Doors opened to emit men hastily donning rubber coats and firemen’s hats. Women and children had commenced to scream at each other across dividing fences. Dogs began to join in the general confusion by barking madly. And above all the increasing clamor, the brazen notes of the fire bell continued to clang furiously.
There was excitement all around them now. Doors swung open to let out men quickly putting on rubber coats and fire hats. Women and children started yelling at each other over the fences. Dogs joined in the chaos by barking wildly. And above the growing noise, the loud ringing of the fire bell kept clanging away.
The nine scouts, being already on the street at the time the alarm was turned in, had a big advantage over others, since they were dressed in the beginning. As they ran on they were joined by a number of men and women who had chanced to be up at this late hour, possibly decorating Christmas trees for the benefit of the children on the coming morning.
The nine scouts, who were already on the street when the alarm was sounded, had a big advantage over everyone else since they were already dressed. As they ran on, they were joined by several men and women who happened to be awake at this late hour, possibly decorating Christmas trees for the kids for the next morning.
“Can you guess where it is, Jack?” gasped Frank Savage as he strove to keep alongside the other while running to the fire.
“Can you guess where it is, Jack?” gasped Frank Savage as he tried to keep up with the other while running to the fire.
Just then they reached a corner, and as they dashed around it they came in plain sight of the conflagration.
Just then they reached a corner, and as they rushed around it they came into clear view of the fire.
“It’s Briggs’ store, fellows!” shouted Frank over his shoulder.
“It’s Briggs’ store, guys!” shouted Frank over his shoulder.
Ten seconds later all of them were on the spot where already a little cluster of men and boys were gathered, some of them near neighbors, others having come up ahead of the scouts.
Ten seconds later, they all arrived at the spot where a small group of men and boys had already gathered, some of them being nearby neighbors and others having arrived ahead of the scouts.
“Hey! what’s this I see?” Bobolink said to his chum nearest him; “two of the Lawson crowd here, dodging about and grinning as if they thought it a picnic?”
“Hey! What’s going on here?” Bobolink said to his buddy closest to him; “two of the Lawson group are here, sneaking around and grinning like they think it’s a picnic?”
“Look at old Briggs, will you?” cried Sandy Griggs. “He’s dancing around like a chicken after you’ve chopped its head off.”
“Look at old Briggs, will you?” shouted Sandy Griggs. “He’s dancing around like a chicken after you’ve cut off its head.”
“It’s a black scheme to get me out of competition!” the little, old storekeeper was crying as he wrung his hands wildly. “Somebody must have known that my insurance ran out three weeks ago, and for once I neglected to renew it! I shall be ruined if it all goes! Why don’t some of you try to save my property?”
“It’s a dirty scheme to get me out of the competition!” the little, old storekeeper yelled as he anxiously wrung his hands. “Somebody must have known that my insurance expired three weeks ago, and I actually forgot to renew it this time! I’ll be ruined if everything goes! Why don’t some of you try to save my property?”
“Boys, it seems that it’s up to us to get busy and do something!” exclaimed Frank Savage, immediately.
“Guys, it looks like it's up to us to roll up our sleeves and get to work!” exclaimed Frank Savage, without delay.
“It comes hard to work for the old skinflint,” declared Bobolink, “but I s’pose we’re bound to forget everything but that some one’s stuff is in danger, and that we belong to the scouts!”
“It’s tough working for that old miser,” declared Bobolink, “but I guess we have to focus on the fact that someone’s belongings are at risk, and that we’re part of the scouts!”
“Come on then, everybody, and let’s sling things around!” cried Jud Elderkin.
“Come on then, everyone, let’s toss things around!” shouted Jud Elderkin.
No matter how the fire started it was burning fiercely, and promised to give the volunteer firemen a good fight when they arrived, as they were likely to do at any moment now. Indeed, loud cries not far away, accompanied by the rush of many heavily booted feet and the trampling of horses’ hoofs announced that the engine, hook and ladder, and chemical companies were close at hand. 71
No matter how the fire started, it was blazing fiercely and promised to give the volunteer firefighters a tough challenge when they got there, which could be any moment now. In fact, loud shouts not far away, along with the sound of many heavy boots and the pounding of horses' hooves, indicated that the engine, hook and ladder, and chemical teams were nearby. 71
The nine scouts dashed straight at the store front. The door stood conveniently open, though they could only hazard a guess as to how it came so—possibly when brought to the spot with the first alarm of fire the owner had used his key to gain an entrance.
The nine scouts sprinted straight towards the store's entrance. The door was conveniently open, though they could only speculate on how it happened—maybe the owner had used his key to get in when he first heard the fire alarm.
Into the store tumbled the boys. The interior was already pretty well filled with an acrid smoke that made their eyes run; but through it they could manage to see the barrels and boxes so well remembered.
Into the store rushed the boys. The inside was already filled with a sharp smoke that made their eyes water; but through it, they could still make out the barrels and boxes they remembered so well.
These some of the scouts started to get out as best they could. Jack, realizing that in all probability the rolls of cloth and silks on the shelves would suffer worst from the water soon to be applied, led several of his companions to that quarter.
Some of the scouts began to get out as best they could. Jack, realizing that the rolls of cloth and silks on the shelves would likely be damaged most by the water soon to be applied, led several of his friends to that area.
They were as busy as the proverbial beaver, rushing goods outdoors where they could be taken in hand by others, and placed in temporary security. A couple of the local police force had by this time reached the scene, and they could be depended on to guard Mr. Briggs’ property as it was gathered in the street.
They were as busy as a beaver, rushing goods outside where others could take them and put them in temporary storage. A couple of local police officers had arrived by this time, and they could be relied on to watch over Mr. Briggs’ property as it was collected in the street.
The owner of the store seemed half beside himself, rushing this way and that, and saying all manner of bitter things. Even at that moment, when the boys of Stanhope were making such 72 heroic efforts to save his property, he seemed to entertain suspicions regarding them, for he often called out vague threats as to what would happen if they dared take anything belonging to him.
The store owner looked completely frazzled, running around, saying all sorts of harsh things. Even while the boys from Stanhope were doing everything they could to save his stuff, he seemed suspicious of them, frequently shouting vague threats about what would happen if they touched anything of his.
Now came the volunteer fire-fighters, with loud hurrahs. There seemed no need of the ladders, but the fire engine was quickly taken to the nearest cistern and the suction pipe lowered. When that reservoir was emptied others in the near vicinity would be tapped, and if the water supply held out the fire could possibly be gotten under control.
Now the volunteer firefighters arrived, cheering loudly. The ladders didn’t seem necessary, but they quickly took the fire engine to the nearest cistern and lowered the suction hose. Once that reservoir was emptied, they would tap into others nearby, and if the water supply lasted, they might be able to get the fire under control.
That was likely to be the last time the citizens of Stanhope would have to cope with a fire in their midst, armed with such old-fashioned weapons. A new waterworks system was being installed, and in the course of a couple of weeks Stanhope hoped to be supplied with an abundance of clear spring water through the network of pipes laid under the town streets during the preceding summer and fall.
That was probably the last time the people of Stanhope would have to deal with a fire in their midst, using such outdated tools. A new waterworks system was being set up, and in a couple of weeks, Stanhope hoped to be supplied with plenty of clear spring water through the network of pipes that had been laid under the town streets during the previous summer and fall.
Mr. Forbes, the efficient foreman of the fire company, was the right sort of man for the work. He was one of the town blacksmiths, a fine citizen, and highly respected by every one.
Mr. Forbes, the capable foreman of the fire company, was the perfect person for the job. He was one of the town's blacksmiths, a great citizen, and well-respected by everyone.
As his heavy voice roared out orders the men under him trailed the hose out, the engine began to work furiously, sending out black smoke from 73 its funnel, and the men who handled the chemical engine brought it into play.
As his deep voice shouted orders, the men underneath him unrolled the hose, the engine started to work hard, releasing black smoke from its funnel, and the crew operating the chemical engine got it into action.
Even in that time, when dozens of things pressed hard upon the foreman demanding his attention, he found occasion to speak words of encouragement to the busy scouts as they trooped back and forth, carrying all sorts of bulky articles out of the reach of the flames.
Even then, when a dozen things were demanding the foreman's attention, he still found time to encourage the busy scouts as they moved back and forth, carrying all kinds of heavy items away from the flames.
“Good boys, every one of you!” he called out to them as Jack and Bobolink came staggering along with their arms filled with bolts of Mr. Briggs’ most cherished silks, “you’ve got the making of prize firemen in you I can see. Don’t overdo it, though, lads; and make way for the men with the hose!”
“Good job, all of you!” he shouted to them as Jack and Bobolink came stumbling along with their arms full of Mr. Briggs’ prized silks. “I can see you have what it takes to be great firefighters. Just don’t push yourselves too hard, guys; and let the men with the hose through!”
By the time the first stream of water was turned on the fire the flames were leaping upward, and the entire back part of the store seemed to be doomed. Being a frame building and very old it had been like matchwood in the path of the flames.
By the time the first stream of water hit the fire, the flames were shooting up, and the whole back part of the store looked like it was finished. Since it was an old wooden building, it was like kindling in the face of the fire.
“Now watch how they slam things down on the old fire!” exclaimed Bobolink as he stood aside unable to enter the store again since the firemen had taken possession of the premises. “The water will do more damage than the fire ever had a chance to accomplish.”
“Now check out how they’re tossing things onto the old fire!” shouted Bobolink as he stood by, unable to go back into the store since the firefighters had taken over the place. “The water is going to cause more damage than the fire ever could.”
Everybody was calling out, and what with the crackling of the hungry flames, the neighing of the horses that had drawn the fire-engine to the spot, the whooping of gangs of delighted boys, and a lot of other miscellaneous sounds, Bedlam seemed to have broken loose in Stanhope on this night before Christmas.
Everybody was shouting, and with the crackling of the hungry flames, the neighing of the horses that had pulled the fire engine to the scene, the whooping of groups of excited boys, and a bunch of other random noises, it felt like chaos had erupted in Stanhope on this Christmas Eve.
“They’ve got the bulge on it already, seems like,” announced Tom Betts.
“They already seem to have the upper hand on it,” Tom Betts announced.
“But even that doesn’t seem to give Mr. Briggs much satisfaction,” remarked Frank. “There he is running back and forth between the store and the stack of goods we piled up in the street.”
“But even that doesn’t seem to give Mr. Briggs much satisfaction,” Frank said. “He’s just running back and forth between the store and the pile of goods we stacked up in the street.”
“I reckon he is afraid the police will steal some of the silks,” chuckled Bobolink.
“I think he's worried the police will take some of the silks,” chuckled Bobolink.
“The fire is going down right fast now,” Tom Betts affirmed. “What’s left of the Briggs’ store may be saved. But Mr. Briggs is bound to lose a heap, and it cuts the old man to the bone to let a dollar slip away from him.”
“The fire is dying down pretty quickly now,” Tom Betts said. “What’s left of the Briggs’ store might be saved. But Mr. Briggs is definitely going to lose a lot, and it really pains him to see a dollar slip away.”
“To think of such a smart business man allowing his insurance policy to lapse, and to lie unrenewed for a whole month!” exclaimed Bluff.
“To think of such a savvy businessman letting his insurance policy expire and go unrenewed for a whole month!” exclaimed Bluff.
“Got tired paying premiums for so many years and never having a fire,” explained Jack.
“Got tired of paying premiums for so many years and never having a fire,” Jack explained.
As the crowd stood there the last of the blaze 75 yielded to the efforts of the firemen. Most of the building was saved, though the business was bound to be crippled for some time, and Mr. Briggs’ loss would run into the hundreds, perhaps thousands, for all any one knew.
As the crowd stood there, the last of the fire 75 was extinguished by the firefighters. Most of the building was saved, but the business would definitely be struggling for a while, and Mr. Briggs' loss could amount to hundreds, maybe even thousands, for all anyone knew.
“Listen to him scolding the foreman of the fire company, will you?” demanded Bobolink. “He seems to think a whole hour elapsed after the alarm before the boys got here. Why, it was the quickest run on record, I should say.”
“Listen to him yelling at the fire company’s foreman, will you?” Bobolink asked. “He acts like a whole hour went by after the alarm before the guys showed up. Honestly, it was the fastest response time ever, I’d say.”
“Here they come this way,” observed Tom Betts, “and the foreman is trying to convince Mr. Briggs he is mistaken. He knows how excited Mr. Briggs is, and excuses anything he may say. Mr. Forbes is a big man in more ways than bulk.”
“Here they come this way,” Tom Betts noted, “and the foreman is trying to convince Mr. Briggs that he's wrong. He knows how worked up Mr. Briggs is and lets slide anything he might say. Mr. Forbes is a significant figure in more ways than just his size.”
“Perhaps Mr. Briggs may want to scold us for not getting more stuff out before the water was turned on,” chuckled Bobolink.
“Maybe Mr. Briggs will want to yell at us for not getting more stuff done before the water was turned on,” chuckled Bobolink.
“Don’t answer him back if he does,” Jack warned them, “because we know he’s nearly out of his mind just now.”
“Don’t respond to him if he does,” Jack warned them, “because we know he’s nearly losing it right now.”
Still, even practical Jack was shocked when the old storekeeper, coming face to face with the group of scouts, suddenly pointed a trembling finger at Bobolink and exclaimed in a vindictive voice:
Still, even practical Jack was shocked when the old storekeeper, coming face to face with the group of scouts, suddenly pointed a shaking finger at Bobolink and shouted in an vengeful voice:
“I knew this fire was started in revenge, and there’s the boy who did it!”
“I knew this fire was set out of revenge, and there’s the kid who did it!”
Everybody came crowding around at hearing Mr. Briggs make such a startling accusation. Bobolink seemed to have had his very breath taken away, for all he could do was to stare helplessly at the angry, little, old storekeeper. The magnitude of the crime with which he was accused stunned him.
Everybody gathered around when they heard Mr. Briggs make such a shocking accusation. Bobolink seemed to have lost his breath; all he could do was stare helplessly at the angry, little old storekeeper. The seriousness of the crime he was accused of left him stunned.
Some of the other scouts managed to find their tongues readily enough. Flushed with indignation they proceeded to express their feelings as boys might be expected to do under strong resentment.
Some of the other scouts quickly found their words. Angry and frustrated, they expressed their feelings just as boys would when they were upset.
“Well, I like that, now!” exclaimed Tom Betts. “When Bobolink here has been working like a beaver to save Mr. Briggs’ stuff from the maw of the flames.”
“Well, I like that, now!” exclaimed Tom Betts. “While Bobolink here has been working like crazy to save Mr. Briggs’ stuff from being destroyed by the flames.”
“That was only meant to be a blind to hide the truth!” cried Mr. Briggs. “After he set the fire he must have become frightened at what he had done, and tried to cover up his tracks. Oh! I 77 know what boys are capable of; but I’ll have the law on this miscreant who tried to get revenge on me this way, see if I don’t.”
“That was just a cover to hide the truth!” shouted Mr. Briggs. “After he started the fire, he must have gotten scared of what he had done and tried to cover his tracks. Oh! I know what boys are capable of; but I’ll make sure this criminal who tried to get revenge on me this way pays for it, just watch.” 77
“Shame on you, Mr. Briggs,” said a stout woman close by. “And the boy nearly killing himself to carry out big loads of your silks! It’s many dollars he saved you, and little credit he’ll ever get.”
“Shame on you, Mr. Briggs,” said a heavyset woman nearby. “That boy nearly hurt himself carrying those heavy loads of your silks! He saved you a lot of money, and he’ll get hardly any recognition for it.”
“Don’t you know Bobolink has the best kind of alibi, Mr. Briggs?” said Frank. “He was over at Doctor Morrison’s house along with the rest of us until just before the alarm sounded. We were on our way home when the bell struck first.”
“Don’t you know Bobolink has the best alibi, Mr. Briggs?” Frank said. “He was at Doctor Morrison’s place with all of us until just before the alarm went off. We were heading home when the bell rang first.”
“The doctor himself will tell you that, if you ask him,” added Jack, indignant now because of what had passed after all they had done for the old man. “Mr. Forbes, I wish you would warn him not to make such a reckless accusation again, because he might have to prove it in court. Boys have rights as well as storekeepers, he must know.”
“The doctor will tell you himself if you ask him,” Jack added, now indignant over what had happened after all they had done for the old man. “Mr. Forbes, I wish you’d warn him not to make such a reckless accusation again, because he might have to prove it in court. Boys have rights just like storekeepers, he needs to understand that.”
“It’s just as you say, Jack, my lad,” asserted the big foreman of the truck company, warmly. “I stood all your abuse, Mr. Briggs, when it was directed against myself, but I advise you to go slow about charging any of these young chaps with setting fire to your store. All of us have seen how they worked trying to save your property, 78 sir. It is a poor return you are making for their efforts.”
“It’s just like you said, Jack, my friend,” the big foreman of the trucking company said warmly. “I put up with all your criticism, Mr. Briggs, when it was aimed at me, but I suggest you be careful about accusing any of these young guys of starting the fire at your store. We all saw how hard they tried to save your property, 78 sir. You’re not showing much gratitude for their efforts.”
Others shared this opinion, and realizing that he did not have a single friend in the crowd, Mr. Briggs had the good sense to keep his further suspicions to himself. But that he was still far from convinced of Bobolink’s innocence could be seen by the malevolent glances he shot toward the boy from time to time, while the scouts stood and watched the final work of the fire-fighters.
Others agreed with this view, and realizing he didn’t have a single friend in the crowd, Mr. Briggs smartly kept his remaining doubts to himself. However, it was clear from the nasty looks he occasionally directed at Bobolink that he was still far from convinced of the boy's innocence, as the scouts stood by and observed the final efforts of the firefighters.
The last spark had been extinguished, and all danger was past. Many of the townspeople began to leave for their comfortable homes, because it was bitterly cold at that hour of the night, with a coating of snow on the ground.
The last spark had gone out, and all danger was over. Many of the townspeople started to leave for their warm homes, since it was freezing cold at that time of night, with a layer of snow on the ground.
Paul had come up during the excitement, but somehow had failed to join the rest of the scouts until later on. The other scouts thought that doubtless he had found something to claim his attention elsewhere; but he came up to them about the time they were thinking of taking their departure.
Paul had shown up during the excitement, but somehow he didn’t manage to join the other scouts until later. The other scouts figured that he must have found something else to focus on; however, he approached them just when they were considering leaving.
“Better forget all about it, Bobolink,” he told the other, who was still fretting under the unmerited charge. “Perhaps when he cools off and realizes what a serious thing he has said, Mr. Briggs will publicly take his words back, and will thank you fellows in the bargain.”
“Better forget all about it, Bobolink,” he told the other, who was still stressing over the unjust accusation. “Maybe when he calms down and understands how serious what he said was, Mr. Briggs will publicly retract his words and thank you guys in the process.”
“But how came it you were so slow in getting to the fire, Paul?” asked Tom Betts; for, as a rule, the patrol leader could be counted on to arrive with the first.
“But how is it that you were so slow getting to the fire, Paul?” asked Tom Betts; usually, the patrol leader could be relied on to be among the first to arrive.
Paul laughed at that.
Paul found that funny.
“I knew you’d be wondering,” he said, and then went on to explain. “For once I was caught in a trap, and, much as I wanted to get out and run, I just had to hold my horses for a spell. You see, after you had gone father asked me to hold something for him while he was attending to it, and I couldn’t very well drop it until he was through.”
“I knew you’d be curious,” he said, and then continued to explain. “For once I was stuck in a situation, and as much as I wanted to get out and run, I just had to wait for a bit. You see, after you left, Dad asked me to hold something for him while he took care of it, and I couldn’t just drop it until he was done.”
“Whew! it sure must have been something pretty important to keep Paul Morrison from running to a fire,” chuckled Frank.
“Whew! It must have been something really important to stop Paul Morrison from rushing to a fire,” chuckled Frank.
“It was important,” came the ready reply. “In fact, it was a man’s broken arm I was holding. Ben Holliday was brought in just after you boys left. He had fallen in some way and sustained a compound fracture of his left arm. Neither of the men who were along with him could be counted on to assist, so father called on me to lend a hand. 80 And that’s why I was late at the Briggs’ store fire.”
“It was important,” came the quick response. “Actually, I was holding a man’s broken arm. Ben Holliday was brought in just after you guys left. He had fallen somehow and suffered a compound fracture of his left arm. Neither of the men who were with him could be counted on to help, so Dad asked me to pitch in. 80 And that’s why I was late to the Briggs’ store fire.”
“You missed a great sight, Paul, let me tell you,” affirmed Bluff.
“You missed an amazing sight, Paul, I have to say,” Bluff said.
“Yes, and you missed hearing a friend of yours called a fire-bug, too, in the bargain,” grunted Bobolink. “And after I’d sweated and toiled like fun to drag a lot of his old junk out of reach of fire and flood! That’s what makes me sore. Now, if I’d just stood around and laughed, like a lot of the fellows did, it wouldn’t have been so bad.”
“Yes, and you missed hearing one of your friends called a firebug too, on top of everything,” grumbled Bobolink. “And after I worked really hard to move a bunch of his old junk out of the way of the fire and flood! That’s what frustrates me. If I had just stood there and laughed, like a lot of the guys did, it wouldn’t have been so bad.”
“Listen!” said Jud Elderkin, lowering his voice, “when old Briggs got the notion that some bad boy set his store on fire in a spirit of revenge, maybe he wasn’t so far wrong after all.”
“Listen!” said Jud Elderkin, lowering his voice, “when old Briggs figured that some troublemaker started the fire in his store out of revenge, maybe he wasn’t so off base after all.”
“Say, what are you hinting at now, Jud?” gasped Bobolink, suspiciously. “You know as well as anything I was along with the crowd every minute of the time.”
“Hey, what are you getting at now, Jud?” gasped Bobolink, looking suspicious. “You know just as well as I do that I was with the crowd the whole time.”
“Sure I do, Bobolink,” asserted the other, blandly. “I wasn’t referring to you at all when I said that. There are others in the swim. You’re not the only pebble on the beach, you understand.”
“Of course I do, Bobolink,” the other replied casually. “I wasn’t talking about you at all when I said that. There are others involved. You’re not the only stone on the beach, you know.”
“Now I get you, Jud!” Tom Betts exclaimed. “And let me say, I’ve been having little suspicions of my own leading in that same direction.”
“Now I see what you mean, Jud!” Tom Betts said. “And I have to say, I’ve had some suspicions of my own pointing in that same direction.”
Even Paul and Jack seemed impressed, though too cautious to accept the fact until there was more proof. Already the foolishness of making an unsupported accusation had been brought home to them, and the scout-master felt that it was his duty to warn Jud and Tom against talking too recklessly of their suspicion.
Even Paul and Jack looked impressed, but they were too careful to accept it until there was more evidence. They had already learned how foolish it was to make a baseless accusation, and the scout-master felt it was his responsibility to warn Jud and Tom not to speak too carelessly about their suspicion.
“Better go slow about it, fellows, no matter what you think,” he told them. “The law does not recognize suspicion as counting for anything, unless you have some sort of proof to back it up. It may be those fellows are guilty, for they have been going from bad to worse of late; but until you can show evidence leading that way, button up your lips.”
“Take it easy, guys, no matter what you think,” he told them. “The law doesn’t consider suspicion as valid unless you have some form of proof to support it. Those guys might be guilty since they’ve been getting worse lately, but until you can show evidence to back that up, keep your mouths shut.”
“Guess you’re right there, Paul,” admitted Jud. “Some of us are apt to be too previous when we get a notion in our heads. But Mr. Briggs is dead sure it was no accident, whether the fire was started by the Lawson crowd or some one else.”
“Guess you’re right there, Paul,” Jud admitted. “Some of us tend to jump to conclusions when we get an idea in our heads. But Mr. Briggs is absolutely convinced it was no accident, whether the Lawson group started the fire or someone else did.”
“I heard him say he suspected that his safe had been broken open,” declared Tom Betts just then, “and that the fire might have been an after thought meant to hide a robbery.”
“I heard him say he thought someone had broken into his safe,” Tom Betts declared at that moment, “and that the fire might have been a cover-up to hide a robbery.”
“You’ll have to get Jud Mabley away from his cronies mighty quick then, Paul, if you hope to pull him out of the fire,” commented Frank.
“You need to get Jud Mabley away from his friends really quickly then, Paul, if you want to get him out of trouble,” Frank commented.
“Well, for one I’ve yet to be convinced that they had anything to do with the fire,” Paul told them.
“Well, for one, I'm still not convinced that they had anything to do with the fire,” Paul told them.
“But we know they’ve had trouble with Mr. Briggs plenty of times,” urged another of the scouts.
“But we know they’ve had issues with Mr. Briggs plenty of times,” urged another scout.
“And you must remember they were here when we arrived, which looks suspicious,” added Bobolink.
“And you should remember they were here when we got here, which seems suspicious,” added Bobolink.
“Appearances are often deceitful, Bobolink, as you yourself know to your cost,” the scout-master remarked. “If forced to explain their being on the spot so early perhaps they could prove an alibi as well as you. But come, since the fire is all over, and it’s pretty shivery out here now, suppose we get back home.”
“Looks can be misleading, Bobolink, as you’ve unfortunately learned,” the scout-master said. “If they had to explain why they’re here so early, they might be able to provide an alibi just like you. But let’s head back home since the fire is out, and it’s pretty chilly out here now.”
No one offered any objection to this proposal. Indeed, several of the scouts who had worked hard enough to get into a perspiration, were moving about uneasily as though afraid of taking cold.
No one objected to this proposal. In fact, several of the scouts who had worked hard enough to break a sweat were moving around anxiously, as if they were afraid of catching a cold.
At the time the scouts turned away and headed for another section of the town, the old storekeeper was entering the still smoking building, desirous of examining his safe to ascertain whether it showed signs of having been tampered with.
At the moment the scouts walked away and went to another part of town, the old storekeeper was stepping into the still smoking building, eager to check his safe to see if it had been disturbed.
Once again the boys stood on the corner ready to separate into several factions as their homes chanced to lie.
Once again, the boys stood on the corner, ready to split into different groups based on where they lived.
“There, the fire is out; that’s back-taps!” said Tom Betts.
“There, the fire is out; that’s the end of it!” said Tom Betts.
“You’re off your base, Tom,” Bluff disagreed, “for that’s the town clock striking the hour of midnight.”
“You're mistaken, Tom,” Bluff replied, “because that's the town clock ringing in midnight.”
“Sure enough,” agreed Tom, when four and five had sounded.
“Sure enough,” agreed Tom, when four and five rang out.
They counted aloud until the whole twelve had struck.
They counted out loud until all twelve had sounded.
“That means it’s Sunday morning. Merry Christmas, Paul, and the rest!” cried Frank.
"That means it's Sunday morning. Merry Christmas, Paul, and everyone else!" shouted Frank.
“The same to you, and good-night, fellows!” called out Paul, as with Jack he strode away.
“The same to you, and goodnight, guys!” Paul called out as he walked away with Jack.
At exactly ten o’clock, on Monday morning, December 26th, Bobolink sounded the “Assembly” on his bugle. A great crowd had gathered on the bank of the frozen Bushkill. For the most part this was made up of boys and girls, but there were in addition a few parents who wanted to see the start of the scouts for their midwinter camp.
At exactly ten o’clock on Monday morning, December 26th, Bobolink blew the “Assembly” on his bugle. A large crowd had gathered on the bank of the frozen Bushkill. Mostly, it consisted of boys and girls, but there were also a few parents who wanted to watch the scouts kick off their midwinter camp.
Up to this time their outings had taken place in a more genial period of the year, and not a few witnessed their departure with feelings of uneasiness. This winter had already proved its title to the stormiest known in a quarter of a century, and at the last hour more than one parent questioned the wisdom of allowing the boys to take the bold tour.
Up to now, their trips had happened in a friendlier time of year, and quite a few watched them leave with a sense of worry. This winter had already earned its reputation as the stormiest in twenty-five years, and at the last moment, more than one parent wondered if it was smart to let the boys go on the daring journey.
The five iceboats were in line, and could be compared with so many fleet race horses fretting to make a speedy start. Each had various mysterious packages fastened securely, leaving scanty room for the pair of “trippers.”
The five iceboats were lined up and looked like racehorses eager to take off. Each one had several mysterious packages strapped down tightly, leaving very little space for the two “trippers.”
“After all we’re going to have a fine day of it,” remarked Tom Betts, as he gave a last look to the running gear of his new ice craft, and impatiently waited for Paul to give the word to be off.
“After all, it’s going to be a great day,” Tom Betts said, as he took one last glance at the setup of his new ice boat and eagerly waited for Paul to signal that it was time to go.
“Luck seems to be with us in the start,” admitted Bobolink, who was next in line. “I only hope it won’t change and slap us too hard after we get up there in the woods.”
“Luck seems to be on our side at the beginning,” admitted Bobolink, who was next in line. “I just hope it doesn’t change and hit us hard once we get up there in the woods.”
“I heard this morning that the Lawson crowd had started overland, with packs on their backs,” Phil Towns stated.
“I heard this morning that the Lawson group had set out overland, with packs on their backs,” Phil Towns said.
“Oh! we’re bound to rub up against that lot before we’re done with it,” prophesied Bobolink. “But if they give us any trouble I miss my guess if they won’t be sorry for it.”
“Oh! we’re definitely going to run into that group before we're done with it,” predicted Bobolink. “But if they give us any trouble, I bet they’ll be sorry for it.”
“Scouts can take a heap,” said Tom, “but there is a limit to their forbearance; and once they set out to inflict proper punishment they know how to rub it in good and hard.”
“Scouts can take a lot,” said Tom, “but there's a limit to their patience; and once they decide to deliver proper punishment, they know how to make it hurt.”
“Do you really believe there’s any truth in that report we heard about Mr. Briggs’ safe being found broken open and cleaned out?” asked Phil.
“Do you actually think there's any truth to that report we heard about Mr. Briggs' safe being found broken into and emptied?” Phil asked.
“I heard that Hank Lawson and his crowd were spending money pretty freely when they got ready early this morning to start,” suggested Tom.
“I heard that Hank Lawson and his group were spending money pretty freely when they got ready early this morning to head out,” Tom suggested.
Jack, who had listened to all this talk, took occasion to warn his fellow-scouts, just as Paul had done on the other occasion.
Jack, who had been listening to all this conversation, took the opportunity to warn his fellow scouts, just like Paul had done before.
“Better not say that again, Tom, because we have no means of knowing how they got the money. Some of them are often supplied with larger amounts than seem to be good for them. Unless you know positively, don’t start the snowball rolling downhill, because it keeps on growing larger every time some one tells the story.”
“Better not say that again, Tom, because we have no way of knowing how they got the money. Some of them often get bigger amounts than seem good for them. Unless you know for sure, don’t start the snowball rolling downhill, because it just keeps getting bigger every time someone tells the story.”
“All right, Jack,” remarked Tom, cheerfully; “what you say goes. Besides, as we expect to be away a couple of weeks there isn’t going to be much chance to tell tales in Stanhope.”
“All right, Jack,” Tom said cheerfully; “whatever you say goes. Plus, since we plan to be away for a couple of weeks, there won’t be much opportunity to share stories in Stanhope.”
They waited impatiently for the word to go. Paul was making a last round in order to be sure that nothing had been overlooked, for caution was strongly developed in his character, as well as boldness.
They waited impatiently for the signal to go. Paul was doing one last check to make sure that nothing had been missed, because caution was a big part of his personality, along with boldness.
There were many long faces among the other boys belonging to Stanhope Troop, for they would have liked above all things to be able to accompany 87 their lucky comrades. The lure of the open woods had a great attraction for them, and on previous outings every one had enjoyed such glorious times that now all felt as though they were missing a grand treat.
There were a lot of disappointed looks among the other boys in the Stanhope Troop, as they really wanted to join their lucky friends. The appeal of the great outdoors was strong for them, and on past outings, everyone had such amazing experiences that now they all felt like they were missing out on something really special.
At last Paul felt that nothing else remained to be done, and that he could get his expedition under way without any scruple. There were many skaters on the river, but a clear passage down-stream had been made for the start of the iceboat squadron.
At last, Paul felt that there was nothing more to do and that he could launch his expedition without any hesitation. There were many skaters on the river, but a clear path downstream had been prepared for the start of the iceboat squadron.
A few of the strongest skaters had gone on ahead half an hour back, intending to accompany the adventurous ten a portion of the way. They hoped to reach the point where the old canal connected the Bushkill river with the Radway, and a long time back known as Jackson’s Creek.
A few of the strongest skaters had moved ahead half an hour earlier, planning to guide the adventurous ten part of the way. They aimed to get to the spot where the old canal linked the Bushkill River with the Radway, once known as Jackson’s Creek.
Here they would await the coming of the fleet iceboats, and lend what assistance was required in making the passage of this crooked waterway.
Here, they would wait for the fleet of iceboats and provide any help needed to navigate this winding waterway.
When once again the bugle sounded the cheering became more violent than ever, for it was known that the moment of departure had arrived.
When the bugle sounded again, the cheering grew even louder because everyone knew it was time to leave.
Tom Betts had been given the honor of being the first in the procession. His fellow passenger was Jack Stormways. As the new Speedaway shot from its mooring place and started down the river it seemed as though the old football days had 88 come again, such a roar arose from human lungs, fish-horns, and every conceivable means for making a racket.
Tom Betts had the honor of being first in the procession. His companion was Jack Stormways. As the new Speedaway took off from its mooring and began its journey down the river, it felt like the glory days of football had returned, with a huge roar coming from people's voices, air horns, and every possible way to make noise. 88
A second craft quickly followed in the wake of the leader, then a third, the two others trailing after, until all of them were heading down-stream, rapidly leaving Stanhope behind.
A second boat quickly followed the leader, then a third, with the other two trailing behind, until all of them were heading downstream, quickly leaving Stanhope behind.
The cheering of the throng grew fainter as the speedy craft glided over the ice, urged on by a fair wind. There could be little doubt that the ten scouts who were undertaking the expedition were fully alive to the good fortune that had come their way.
The cheering of the crowd faded as the fast ship moved smoothly over the ice, propelled by a gentle wind. There was little doubt that the ten scouts on the expedition were fully aware of the good luck that had come their way.
Tom Betts was acknowledged to be the most skilful skipper, possibly barring Paul, along the Bushkill. He seemed to know how to get the best speed out of an iceboat, and at the same time avoid serious accidents, such as are likely to follow the reckless use of such frail craft.
Tom Betts was recognized as the most skilled captain, maybe except for Paul, along the Bushkill. He seemed to know how to get the best speed out of an iceboat while also avoiding serious accidents, which are common with the careless handling of such delicate vessels.
It was thoughtful of Paul to let Tom lead the procession, when by all rights, as the scout-master, Paul might properly have assumed that position. Tom must have been considering this fact, for as he and Jack flew along, crouching under the big new sail that was drawing splendidly, he called out to his comrade:
It was considerate of Paul to let Tom take the lead in the procession, when really, as the scout-master, Paul could have rightfully taken that role. Tom must have been aware of this, because as he and Jack sped along, ducking under the big new sail that was catching the wind perfectly, he shouted to his friend:
“Let me tell you it was mighty white in Paul to assign me to this berth, Jack, when by rights 89 everybody expected him to lead off. I appreciate it, too, I want you to understand.”
“Let me tell you, it was really nice of Paul to assign me to this position, Jack, when everyone expected him to take the lead. I appreciate it, too; I want you to understand.”
“Oh! that’s just like Paul,” he was told. “He always likes to make other fellows feel good. And for a chap who unites so many rare qualities in his make-up Paul is the most unassuming fellow I ever knew. Why, you can see that he intentionally put himself in last place, and picked out Spider Sexton’s boat to go on, because he knew it was the poorest of the lot.”
“Oh! that’s so typical of Paul,” he was told. “He always likes to make other guys feel good. And for someone who has so many great qualities, Paul is the most humble guy I’ve ever met. You can tell he purposely put himself in the last position and chose Spider Sexton’s boat to go on because he knew it was the worst one.”
“But all the same the old Glider is doing her prettiest to-day and keeping up with the procession all right,” asserted Tom, glancing back.
“But still, the old Glider is looking her best today and keeping up with the parade just fine,” Tom said, looking back.
“That’s because Paul’s serving as skipper,” asserted Jack, proudly. “He could get speed out of any old tub you ever saw. But then we’re not trying to do any racing on this trip, you remember, Tom.”
“That's because Paul’s the captain,” Jack said proudly. “He could get speed out of any old boat you’ve ever seen. But remember, we’re not trying to race on this trip, Tom.”
“Not much,” assented the other, quickly. “Paul impressed it on us that to-day we must keep it in mind that ‘safety first’ is to be our motto. Besides, with all these bundles of grub and blankets and clothes-bags strapped and roped to our boats a fellow couldn’t do himself justice, I reckon.”
“Not much,” the other quickly agreed. “Paul made it clear that today we need to remember that ‘safety first’ should be our motto. Plus, with all these bundles of food, blankets, and bags tied to our boats, I don’t think a guy could really do his best, I guess.”
“No more he could, Tom. But we’re making good time for all that, and it isn’t going to be long before we pass Manchester, and reach the place where that old abandoned canal creeps across two 90 miles of country, more or less, to the Radway.”
“No more he could, Tom. But we’re making good time for all that, and it won’t be long before we pass Manchester and get to the spot where that old abandoned canal stretches across about two miles of countryside to the Radway.”
“I can see the fellows who skated down ahead of us!” announced Tom, presently.
“I can see the guys who skated down ahead of us!” Tom said a moment later.
“Yes, they’re waiting to go through the canal with us,” assented Jack. “Wallace Carberry said they feared we might have a bad time of it getting the iceboats over to the Radway, and he corralled a few fellows with the idea of lending a hand.”
“Yes, they’re waiting to go through the canal with us,” Jack agreed. “Wallace Carberry mentioned they were worried we might struggle getting the iceboats over to the Radway, so he rounded up a few guys to help out.”
“They hate the worst kind to be left out of this camping game,” remarked Tom, “and want to see the last they can of us.”
“They really can’t stand being left out of this camping game,” Tom said, “and they want to see as much of us as they can.”
A few minutes later and the skipper of the leading iceboat brought his speedy craft to a halt close to the shore, where several scouts awaited them. The other four craft soon drew up near by, thus finishing what they were pleased to call the “first leg” of the novel cruise.
A few minutes later, the captain of the leading iceboat brought his fast craft to a stop near the shore, where several scouts were waiting for them. The other four boats soon pulled up nearby, completing what they called the “first leg” of the unique cruise.
It was decided to work their way through the winding creek the best way possible. In places it would be found advisable to push the boats, while now and then as an open stretch came along they might take advantage of a favorable wind to do a little sailing.
It was decided to navigate the winding creek as best as they could. In some spots, it would be wise to push the boats, while occasionally, when an open stretch appeared, they could take advantage of a favorable wind to do a bit of sailing.
Two miles of this sort of thing would not be so bad. As Bobolink sang out, the worst was yet to come when they made the Radway, and had to ascend against a head wind that would necessitate skilful tacking to avoid an overturn.
Two miles of this wouldn’t be so bad. As Bobolink called out, the toughest part was still ahead when they hit the Radway and had to go up against a headwind that would require expert maneuvering to avoid tipping over.
“It all comes back to me again, when I see that frozen mud bank over there, fellows,” called out Frank Savage, after they had been pushing their way along the rough canal for some time.
“It all comes back to me again when I see that frozen mud bank over there, guys,” shouted Frank Savage after they had been making their way along the rough canal for a while.
“How many times we did get stuck on just such a mud bank,” laughed Paul. “I can shut my eyes even now, and imagine I see some of us wading alongside, and helping to get our motor boats out of the pickle. I think Bobolink must dream of it every once in a while, for he had more than his share of the fun.”
“How many times did we get stuck on a mud bank like that?” laughed Paul. “I can close my eyes even now and picture us wading next to the boats, trying to get our motorboats out of the mess. I think Bobolink must dream about it every now and then because he had more than his fair share of the fun.”
“It was bully fun all right, say what you will!” declared the boy mentioned, “though like a good many other things that are past and gone, distance lends enchantment to the view.”
“It was great fun, for sure!” declared the boy mentioned, “though like a lot of other things that are in the past, looking back makes it seem even better.”
“That’s right,” echoed Tom Betts, “you always seem to forget the discomforts when you look back to that kind of thing, and remember only the jolly good times. I’ve come home from hunting as tired as a dog, and vowed it would be a long 92 while before I ever allowed myself to be tempted to go again. But, fellows, if a chum came along the next day and asked me I’d fall to the bait.”
“That’s right,” Tom Betts said, “you always seem to forget the struggles when you look back on experiences like that and only remember the fun times. I’ve come home from hunting completely wiped out and promised myself it’d be a long time before I ever let myself be tempted to go again. But, guys, if a buddy came along the next day and asked me, I’d totally give in.”
A chance to do a little sailing interrupted this pleasant exchange of reminders. But it was for a very short distance only that they were able to take advantage of a favoring breeze; then the boys found it necessary to push the boats again.
A chance to do a bit of sailing interrupted this nice exchange of reminders. But they could only take advantage of the favorable breeze for a very short distance; then the boys had to push the boats again.
Some of them strapped on their skates and set out to draw the laden iceboats as the most logical way of making steady progress.
Some of them put on their skates and started to pull the heavy iceboats, thinking it was the best way to move forward steadily.
“What are two measly miles, when such a glorious prospect looms up ahead of us?” cried Sandy. “We ought to be at the old Radway by noon.”
“What are two tiny miles when such a amazing view is ahead of us?” shouted Sandy. “We should reach the old Radway by noon.”
“Yes,” added Bobolink, quickly. “And I heard Paul saying just now that as we were in no great hurry he meant to call a halt there for an hour or more. We can start a fire and have a bully little warm lunch, just to keep us from starving between now and nightfall, when a regular dinner will be in order.”
“Yeah,” added Bobolink, quickly. “And I just heard Paul say that since we’re not in any rush, he plans to stop here for an hour or more. We can start a fire and have a nice warm lunch, just to hold us over until dinner, which will be at nightfall.”
Of course, this set some of the boys to making fun of Bobolink’s well known weakness. The accused scout took it all as good natured joking. Besides, who could get angry when engaged in such a glorious outing as that upon which they were now fully embarked? Certainly not the even-tempered Bobolink. 93
From time to time the boys recognized various spots where certain incidents had happened to them when on their never-to-be-forgotten motor boat cruise of the preceding summer.
From time to time, the boys would remember different places where specific events occurred during their unforgettable motorboat cruise from the previous summer.
It was well on towards noon when they finally reached the place where the old connecting canal joined the Radway river. It happened, fortunately for the plans of the scouts, that both streams were rather high at the setting in of winter, which accounted for an abundance of ice along the connecting link.
It was getting close to noon when they finally arrived at the spot where the old connecting canal met the Radway river. Luckily for the scouts' plans, both streams were pretty high as winter began, which explained the lot of ice along the connecting link.
“Looky there, Paul. Could you find a better place for a fire than in that cove back of the point?” demanded Bobolink, evidently bent on reminding the commander-in-chief of his promise.
“Hey Paul, can you find a better spot for a fire than that cove behind the point?” asked Bobolink, clearly intent on reminding the commander-in-chief of his promise.
“You’re right about that,” admitted Paul, “for the trees and bushes on the point act as a wind break. Head over that way, boys, and let’s make a stop for refreshments.”
“You're right about that,” Paul admitted, “because the trees and bushes on the point block the wind. Head over that way, guys, and let’s take a break for refreshments.”
“Good for you, Paul!” cried Spider Sexton, jubilantly. “I skipped the best part of my usual feed this morning, I was so excited and afraid I might get left; and I want to warn you all I’m as empty right now as a drum. So cook enough for an extra man or two when you’re about it.”
“Awesome job, Paul!” shouted Spider Sexton, excitedly. “I passed up the best part of my usual breakfast this morning because I was so thrilled and worried I might get left behind; and I want to let you all know I'm as empty as a drum right now. So make sure to cook enough for an extra person or two while you're at it.”
“Huh! you’ll take a hand in that job yourself, Spider,” asserted Bobolink, pretending to look very stern, though he knew there would be no lack 94 of volunteers for preparing that first camp meal. Enthusiasm always runs high when boys first go into the woods, but later on it gets to be an old story, and some of the campers have to be drummed into harness.
“Huh! You’ll take part in that job yourself, Spider,” said Bobolink, pretending to look very serious, even though he knew there would be plenty of volunteers for making that first camp meal. Excitement is always high when boys first head into the woods, but later it becomes routine, and some campers have to be pushed into action. 94
A fire was soon started, for every one of the scouts knew all about the coaxing of a blaze, no matter how damp the wood might seem. The scouts had learned their lesson in woodcraft, and took pride in excelling one another on occasion.
A fire was quickly started, since every one of the scouts knew how to get a blaze going, no matter how wet the wood looked. The scouts had mastered their woodcraft skills and took pride in occasionally outdoing each other.
Then a bustling ensued as several cooks busied themselves in frying ham, as well as some potatoes that had already been boiled at home. When several onions had been mixed with these, after being first fried in a separate pan, the odors that arose were exceedingly palatable to the hungry groups that stood around awaiting the call to lunch.
Then a flurry of activity started as several cooks got to work frying ham and some potatoes that had already been boiled at home. After mixing in a few onions that had been fried in a separate pan, the smells that filled the air were incredibly appealing to the hungry groups standing around waiting for the call to lunch.
Coffee had been made in the two capacious tin pots, for on such a bracing day as this they felt they needed something to warm their systems. Plenty of condensed milk had been brought along, and a can of this was opened by puncturing the top in two places. Thus, if not emptied at a sitting, a can can be sealed up again, and kept over for another occasion.
Coffee was brewed in two large tin pots because on a chilly day like this, they felt they needed something to warm them up. They had plenty of condensed milk on hand, and someone opened a can by puncturing the top in two spots. This way, if they didn't finish it all in one go, they could seal the can again and save it for another time.
“As good a feed as I ever want to enjoy!” was the way Bobolink bubbled over as he reached for 95 his second helping, meanwhile keeping a wary eye on the boy who had warned them as to his enormous capacity for food.
“As good a meal as I could ever want!” Bobolink exclaimed as he went for his second helping, all the while keeping a watchful eye on the boy who had warned them about his huge appetite.
“It is mighty fine,” agreed Wallace Carberry, “but somehow, fellows, it seems like a funeral feast to me, because it’s the last time I’ll be able to join you. Never felt so bad in my life before. Shed a few tears for me once in a while, won’t you?”
“It’s really great,” agreed Wallace Carberry, “but somehow, guys, it feels like a funeral feast to me, because it’s the last time I’ll be able to hang out with you. I’ve never felt this bad in my life. Please shed a few tears for me once in a while, okay?”
The others laughingly promised to accommodate him. Truth to tell, most of them did feel very sorry for Wallace and the other boys whose parents had debarred them from all this pleasure before them.
The others jokingly promised to help him out. Honestly, most of them felt really sorry for Wallace and the other boys whose parents had kept them from enjoying all of this fun in front of them.
When the hour was up another start was made. This time they headed up the erratic Radway. The skaters still clung to them, bent on seeing all they could of those whom they envied so much.
When the hour was up, they set off again. This time, they went up the unpredictable Radway. The skaters still followed closely, eager to see everything they could of those they envied so much.
Progress was sometimes very tedious, because the wind persisted in meeting them head on, and it is not the easiest task in the world to force an iceboat against a negative breeze. Tacking had to be resorted to many times, and each mile they gained was well won.
Progress was occasionally really slow because the wind kept hitting them directly, and forcing an iceboat against an unfavorable breeze isn't the simplest task. They often had to tack, and every mile they managed to gain was hard-earned.
The boys enjoyed the exhilarating exercise, however, and while there were a few minor accidents nothing serious interfered with their progress.
The boys loved the exciting workout, and even though there were a few minor accidents, nothing serious got in the way of their progress.
When the broad reaches of the lake had been gained they were able to make speed once more. It was the best part of the entire trip—the run across the wide lake. And how the sight of Cedar Island brought back most vividly recollections of the happy and exciting days spent there not many months before!
When they finally reached the open stretches of the lake, they were able to speed up again. This was the best part of the whole trip—the journey across the wide lake. The sight of Cedar Island brought back clear memories of the fun and thrilling days spent there just a few months earlier!
Wallace and his three chums still held on. They declared they were bound to stick like “leeches” until they had seen the expedition safely across the lake. What if night did overtake them before they got back to the Bushkill again? There would be a moon, and skating would be a pleasure under such favorable conditions.
Wallace and his three friends were still hanging on. They insisted they would stick around like “leeches” until they had seen the expedition safely across the lake. So what if night caught up with them before they made it back to the Bushkill? There would be a moon, and skating would be enjoyable under those good conditions.
“Don’t see any signs of another wild man on the island, do you, Jack?” asked Tom Betts, as the Speedaway fairly flew past the oasis in the field of ice that was crowned by a thick growth of cedars, which had given the island its name.
“Don’t see any signs of another wild man on the island, do you, Jack?” asked Tom Betts, as the Speedaway sped past the oasis in the field of ice topped by a thick grove of cedars, which had given the island its name.
The crossing of Tokala Lake did not consume a great deal of time, for the wind had shifted just enough to make it favor them more or less much of the way over.
The crossing of Tokala Lake didn't take too long, as the wind had changed just enough to mostly work in their favor during the trip.
“I c’n see smoke creeping up at the point Paul’s heading for,” announced Tom Betts. “That must come from the cabin we heard had been built here since we had our outing on the lake.”
“I can see smoke rising at the spot Paul’s heading to,” Tom Betts declared. “That must be coming from the cabin we heard was built here since our trip to the lake.”
“We were told that it stood close to the mouth of the creek which we have to ascend some miles,” remarked Jack. “And this man is the one we think to leave our boats in charge of while away in the woods.”
“We were told that it’s near the mouth of the creek that we need to travel up for a few miles,” Jack said. “And this guy is the one we plan to leave our boats with while we’re in the woods.”
“I only hope then that he’ll be a reliable keeper,” observed Tom, seriously, “for it would nearly break my heart if anything happened to the Speedaway now. I’ve only tried her out a few times, but she gives promise of beating anything ever built in this section of the country. I don’t believe I could duplicate her lines again if I tried.”
“I just hope he’ll be a dependable keeper,” Tom said earnestly, “because it would almost break my heart if anything happened to the Speedaway now. I’ve only taken her out a few times, but she seems like she could outpace anything ever made in this area. I don’t think I could recreate her design even if I tried.”
“Don’t borrow trouble,” Jack told him. “We’ll dismantle the boats all we can before we leave them, and the chances are ten to one we’ll find them O.K. when we come out of the woods two weeks from now. But here we are at the place, and the boys who mean to return home will have to say good-bye.”
“Don’t worry about problems that might not happen,” Jack told him. “We’ll take apart the boats as much as we can before we leave them, and there’s a good chance we’ll find them in good shape when we come out of the woods two weeks from now. But here we are at the spot, and the guys who plan to go back home will have to say their goodbyes.”
As the little flotilla of ice yachts drew up close to the shore, the sound of boyish laughter must have been heard, for a man was seen approaching. He came from the direction of the cabin which they had sighted among the trees, and from the mud and stone chimney of which smoke was ascending straight into the air—a promise of continued good weather.
As the small group of ice yachts neared the shore, the sound of youthful laughter must have reached their ears, for a man was seen walking toward them. He came from the direction of the cabin they had seen among the trees, from the mud and stone chimney of which smoke was rising straight into the sky—a sign of good weather to come.
The boys were climbing up the bank when he reached them. So far as they could see he appeared to be a rough but genial man, and Paul believed they could easily trust him to take care of the boats while away.
The boys were climbing up the bank when he reached them. As far as they could see, he seemed like a rough but friendly guy, and Paul thought they could easily trust him to look after the boats while they were gone.
“I suppose you are Abe Turner, spoken of by Mr. Garrity?” was the way Paul addressed the man, holding out his hand in friendly greeting.
“I guess you’re Abe Turner, the one Mr. Garrity mentioned?” Paul said as he reached out his hand for a friendly handshake.
“That’s my name, and I reckon now you must be Paul,” said the other.
"That's my name, and I guess you must be Paul now," said the other.
“Why, how did you know that?” demanded Bobolink, in surprise.
“Wow, how did you know that?” asked Bobolink, surprised.
“Oh! I had a letter from Mr. Thomas Garrity telling me all about you boys, and ordering me to do anything you might want. You see he owns all the country around here, an’ I’m holding the fort until spring, when there’s going to be some big timber cutting done. We expect to get it to market down the Radway.”
“Oh! I got a letter from Mr. Thomas Garrity telling me all about you guys and instructing me to do anything you might need. You see, he owns all the land around here, and I’m holding down the fort until spring when there’s going to be some big logging done. We expect to get it to market down the Radway.”
The scouts exchanged pleased looks.
The scouts exchanged happy looks.
“Bully for Mr. Thomas Garrity!” shouted Tom Betts, “he’s all to the good, if his conversion to liking boys did come late in life. He’s bound to make up for all the lost time now. Three cheers, fellows, for our good friend!”
“Good for Mr. Thomas Garrity!” shouted Tom Betts, “he’s all set, even if his change of heart about liking boys came a bit late in life. He’s sure to make up for all the lost time now. Three cheers, guys, for our good friend!”
They were given with a rousing will, and the echoes must have alarmed some of the shy denizens of the snow forest, for a fox was seen to scurry across an open spot, and a bevy of crows in some not far distant oak trees started to caw and call.
They gave it their all, and the sounds must have startled some of the timid creatures in the snowy woods, because a fox was spotted dashing across a clearing, and a group of crows in some nearby oak trees began to caw and shout.
“All we want you to do for us, Abe,” explained Paul, “is to take good care of our five iceboats, which we will have to leave with you.”
“All we want you to do for us, Abe,” Paul explained, “is to take good care of our five iceboats, which we have to leave with you.”
“Yes,” went on Tom Betts, the anxious one, “and nothing would tickle that Hank Lawson and his gang so much as to be able to sneak some of our boats away, or, failing that, to smash them into kindling wood with an axe.”
“Yes,” continued Tom Betts, the anxious one, “and nothing would delight Hank Lawson and his crew more than to sneak off with some of our boats, or, if that doesn't work, to smash them into kindling with an axe.”
Abe nodded his shaggy head and smiled.
Abe nodded his messy hair and smiled.
“I’ve heard some things about Hank Lawson,” he observed. “But take it from me that if he comes around my shanty trying any of his tricks he’ll get a lesson he’ll never forget. I’ll see to it that your boats are kept safe. I’ve two dogs off hunting in the woods just now, but I’ll fasten ’em nigh where you store the boats. I’m sorry for the boy who gets within the grip of Towser’s teeth, yes, or Clinch’s either.”
“I’ve heard some things about Hank Lawson,” he said. “But let me tell you, if he shows up at my place trying any of his tricks, he’s going to get a lesson he won’t forget. I’ll make sure your boats are safe. I have two dogs out hunting in the woods right now, but I’ll keep them close to where you keep the boats. I pity the kid who gets caught by Towser’s teeth, or Clinch’s for that matter.”
That was good news to Tom, who smiled as though finally satisfied that there was really nothing to be feared.
That was good news to Tom, who smiled as if he was finally reassured that there was really nothing to worry about.
“Sorry to say we’ll have to be leaving you, boys,” announced Wallace just then, as he started to go the rounds with a mournful face, shaking hands with each lucky scout whom he envied so much.
“Sorry to say we’ll have to be leaving you, boys,” announced Wallace at that moment, as he began to go around with a sad expression, shaking hands with each fortunate scout he envied so much.
These boys started away, looking back from time to time as they crossed wide Lake Tokala. Finally, with a last parting salute, they darted into the mouth of the canal and were lost to view.
These boys set off, glancing back every so often as they crossed the broad Lake Tokala. Eventually, with one last wave, they dashed into the entrance of the canal and disappeared from sight.
There was an immediate bustle, for time was flitting, and much remained to be done. The five owners of the iceboats proceeded to dismantle them, which was not a tedious proceeding. The masts were unstepped and hidden in a place by themselves. The sails were taken into the cabin of Abe, where they would be safe.
There was an instant rush, as time was moving quickly, and there was a lot left to do. The five owners of the iceboats started to take them apart, which wasn’t a long process. The masts were removed and stored in a separate place. The sails were taken into Abe's cabin, where they would be secure.
Meanwhile, the other boys had been engaged in making up the various packs which from now on must be shouldered by each member of the expedition. Experience in such things allowed them to accomplish more in a given time than novices would have been able to do.
Meanwhile, the other boys had been busy putting together the different packs that each member of the expedition would now need to carry. Their experience with this sort of thing allowed them to get more done in the same amount of time than beginners would have been able to do.
“Everything seems to be ready, Paul,” announced Jack after a while, as they gathered around, each boy striving to fix his individual pack upon his back, and getting some other fellow to adjust the straps.
“Everything looks ready, Paul,” Jack said after a bit, as they all came together, each boy trying to get his own pack on his back and having someone else help adjust the straps.
“It’s a great pity, Bobolink,” said Tom Betts, with a grin, as he surveyed his comrade after helping the other load up, “that you were born about seventy-five years too late.”
“It’s really too bad, Bobolink,” said Tom Betts, grinning as he looked at his friend after helping him load up, “that you were born about seventy-five years too late.”
“Tell me why,” urged the other.
“Tell me why,” the other person pressed.
“Think what a peddler you would have made! You’d have been a howling success hawking your goods around the country.”
“Just think about how great you would have been as a salesperson! You would have been incredibly successful selling your products all over the country.”
Of course they had all adjusted their skates before taking up their packs; for bending down would really have been next to a physical impossibility after those weighty burdens had been assumed.
Of course, they had all adjusted their skates before picking up their packs; because bending down would have been almost impossible after taking on those heavy loads.
“Hope you have a right good time, boys,” said Abe Turner in parting. “And don’t any of you worry about these boats. When you come back this way you’ll find everything slick and neat here.”
“Hope you all have a great time, guys,” Abe Turner said as he was leaving. “And don’t worry about these boats. When you come back this way, everything will be slick and neat.”
“Good for you, Abe,” cried Tom Betts. “And make up your mind to it the Banner Boy Scouts never forget their friends. You’re on the list, Abe. Good-bye!”
“Good for you, Abe,” shouted Tom Betts. “And remember, the Banner Boy Scouts never forget their friends. You’re on the list, Abe. See you!”
Some of the boys had noticed the mouth of this creek when camping on Cedar Island the previous summer. They had been so much occupied with fishing, taking flashlight pictures of little wild animals in their native haunts, and in solving certain mysteries that came their way that none of them had had time to explore the stream.
Some of the boys had spotted the mouth of this creek while camping on Cedar Island the summer before. They had been so busy with fishing, taking flashlight pictures of small wild animals in their natural habitats, and figuring out some mysteries that came up that none of them had a chance to explore the stream.
On this account then it would prove to be a new bit of country for them, and this fact rather pleased most of the boys, as they dearly loved to prowl around in a section they had never visited before.
On that note, it would turn out to be new territory for them, and this fact pleased most of the boys, as they really loved exploring a place they had never been to before.
Strung out in a straggling procession they skated along. The creek was about as crooked as anything could well be, a fact that influenced Bobolink to shout out:
Strung out in a disorganized line, they skated along. The creek was about as winding as it could get, which made Bobolink shout out:
“In the absence of a better name, fellows, I hereby christen this waterway Snake Creek; any objections?”
“In the absence of a better name, everyone, I’m naming this waterway Snake Creek; any objections?”
“It deserves the name, all right,” commented Spider Sexton, “for I never saw such a wiggly stream in all my born days.”
“It definitely deserves the name,” commented Spider Sexton, “because I’ve never seen such a wiggly stream in all my life.”
“Seems as if we had already come all of five miles, and nary a sign of a cabin ahead yet that I can see,” observed Phil Towns, presently, for Phil was really beginning to feel pretty well used up, not being quite so sturdy as some others among the ten scouts. 104
“Looks like we’ve already walked five miles, and I still can’t see any sign of a cabin up ahead,” Phil Towns remarked, as he was really starting to feel worn out, not being as tough as some of the other scouts in the group. 104
“That’s the joke,” laughed Paul; “and it’s on me I guess more than any one else. I thought of nearly a thousand things, seems to me, but forgot to ask any one just how far it was up to the cabin from the lake by way of this scrambling creek.”
“That’s the joke,” laughed Paul; “I guess it’s on me more than anyone else. I thought of almost a thousand things, it seems, but I forgot to ask anyone how far it was to the cabin from the lake by way of this scrambling creek.”
“Why, I’m sure Mr. Garrity said something like six miles!” exclaimed Jack.
“Why, I’m pretty sure Mr. Garrity said something like six miles!” Jack exclaimed.
“Yes, but that may have meant as the crow flies, straightaway,” returned the scout-master.
“Yes, but that might have meant in a straight line,” replied the scout master.
“At the worst then, Paul,” Bobolink ventured to say, “we can camp, and spend a night in the open under the hemlocks. Veteran scouts have no need to be afraid to tackle such a little game as that, with plenty of grub and blankets along.”
“At worst, Paul,” Bobolink suggested, “we can camp out and spend the night under the hemlocks. Experienced scouts shouldn't be worried about handling something as simple as that, especially with enough food and blankets.”
“Hear! hear!” said Phil Towns. “And as the sun has set already I for one wouldn’t care how soon you decided to do that stunt.”
“Hear! hear!” said Phil Towns. “And since the sun has already set, I personally wouldn’t mind at all if you decided to pull that stunt soon.”
“Oh! we ought to be good for another hour or so anyway, Phil,” Tom told him, at which the other only grunted and struck manfully out again.
“Oh! we should be good for another hour or so at least, Phil,” Tom said to him, to which the other just grunted and pushed on determinedly again.
As evening closed in about them, the shadows began to creep out of the heavy growth of timber by which the skaters were surrounded.
As evening fell around them, the shadows started to emerge from the dense forest that surrounded the skaters.
“Look! look! a deer!” shrieked Sandy Griggs, suddenly. Thrilled by the cry the others looked ahead just in time to see a flitting form disappear in the thick fringe of shrubbery that lined one side of the creek.
“Look! A deer!” Sandy Griggs shouted suddenly. Excited by the shout, the others looked ahead just in time to see a fleeting figure vanish into the dense bushes along one side of the creek.
“Oh! that’s too bad!” exclaimed Spider Sexton, “I’ve been telling everybody we’d taste venison of our own killing while off on this trip, and there the first deer we’ve glimpsed gives us the merry ha-ha!”
“Oh! that’s too bad!” exclaimed Spider Sexton, “I’ve been telling everyone we’d get to taste venison from our own hunting on this trip, and here the first deer we’ve seen just laughs at us!”
“Rotten luck!” grumbled Jud Elderkin. “And me with a rifle gripped in my fist all the time. But I only had a glimpse of a brown object disappearing in the brush, and I never want to just wound a deer so it will suffer. That’s why I didn’t fire when I threw my gun up.”
“Stupid luck!” complained Jud Elderkin. “And I had a rifle in my hand the whole time. But I only caught a glimpse of a brown shape vanishing into the brush, and I never want to just wound a deer so it suffers. That’s why I didn’t shoot when I raised my gun.”
“With me,” explained Jack Stormways, “it happened that Bluff here was just in my way when I had the chance to aim.”
“With me,” Jack Stormways explained, “Bluff happened to be in my way when I had the chance to aim.”
“Well,” laughed Bobolink, “you might have shot straight through his head, because it’s a vacuum. I once heard a teacher tell him so when he failed in his lessons every day for a week.”
“Well,” laughed Bobolink, “you could have shot straight through his head because it’s empty. I once heard a teacher tell him that when he flunked his lessons every day for a week.”
“Oh! there’s bound to be plenty of deer where you can see one so easily,” Paul told them, “so 106 cheer up. Unless I miss my guess we’ll have all sorts of game to eat while up here in the snow woods. Abe said it was a big season for fur and feather this year.”
“Oh! There must be a lot of deer if you can spot one so easily,” Paul said to them, “so 106 lighten up. If I’m right, we’ll have all kinds of game to eat while we’re up here in the snowy woods. Abe mentioned it’s a great season for fur and feather this year.”
They kept plodding along and put more miles behind them. The moon now had to be relied on to afford them light, because the last of the sunset glow had departed from the western heavens.
They continued on their way and covered more distance. Now they had to depend on the moon for light, as the last remnants of the sunset had vanished from the western sky.
Phil was beginning to feel very tired, and feared he would have to give up unless inside of another mile or two they arrived at their intended destination. Being a proud boy he detested showing any signs of weakness, and clinched his teeth more tightly together as he pressed on, keeping a little behind the rest, so that no one should hear his occasional groan.
Phil was starting to feel really tired and worried he would have to quit unless they got to their destination within a mile or two. Being a proud kid, he hated showing any weakness, so he gritted his teeth tighter as he pushed on, staying a bit behind the others to make sure no one heard him groan now and then.
All at once a glad cry broke out ahead, coming from Sandy Griggs, who at the moment chanced to be in the van.
All of a sudden, a joyful shout echoed ahead, coming from Sandy Griggs, who just happened to be at the front.
“I reckon that’s a jolly big fire yonder, fellows, unless I miss my guess!” he told them.
“I think that’s a pretty big fire over there, guys, unless I’m mistaken!” he said to them.
“It is a fire, sure thing,” agreed Bobolink.
“It’s definitely a fire,” Bobolink agreed.
“It’s less than half a mile away I should say, even with this crooked stream to navigate,” announced Bobolink, more to comfort Phil than anything else.
“It’s a little less than half a mile away, I’d say, even with this winding stream to get through,” Bobolink said, mostly to reassure Phil.
“Keep going right along, and don’t bother about me, I’m all right,” called the latter, cheerfully, from the rear.
“Just keep going ahead and don’t worry about me, I’m fine,” said the latter, cheerfully, from the back.
In a short time the scouts drew near what proved to be a roaring fire built on the bank of the creek. They could see a man moving about, and he must have already heard their voices in the near distance for he was shading his eyes with his hand, and looking earnestly their way.
In a short time, the scouts got close to what turned out to be a roaring fire built on the bank of the creek. They could see a man moving around, and he must have already heard their voices in the nearby distance because he was shading his eyes with his hand and looking intently in their direction.
“Hello, Tolly Tip!” cried out the boisterous Bobolink. “Here we come, right-side up with care! How’s Mrs. Tip, and all the little Tips?”
“Hey, Tolly Tip!” shouted the lively Bobolink. “We’re on our way, safe and sound! How’s Mrs. Tip, and all the little Tips?”
This was only a boyish joke, for they had already been told by Mr. Garrity that the keeper of the hunting lodge was a jolly old bachelor. But Bobolink must have his say regardless of everything. They heard the trapper laugh as though he immediately fell in with the spirit of fun that these boys carried with them.
This was just a boyish joke, since Mr. Garrity had already told them that the keeper of the hunting lodge was a cheerful old bachelor. But Bobolink had to express his opinion no matter what. They heard the trapper laugh as if he instantly joined in on the fun that these boys brought with them.
“He’s all right!” exclaimed Bobolink, on catching that boisterous laugh. “Who’s all right? Tolly Tip, the keeper of Deer Head Lodge, situated in Garrity Camp! For he’s a jolly good fellow, which none can deny!” 108
“He's good!” shouted Bobolink when he heard that loud laugh. “Who’s good? Tolly Tip, the guy in charge of Deer Head Lodge, located in Garrity Camp! Because he’s a really fun guy, and no one can argue with that!” 108
Amidst all this laughter and chatter the ten scouts arrived at the spot where the welcoming blaze awaited them, to receive a warm welcome from the queer, old fellow who took care of Mr. Garrity whenever the latter chose to hide away from his business vexations up here in the woods.
Amid all this laughter and chatter, the ten scouts arrived at the spot where the welcoming fire awaited them, ready to receive a warm welcome from the quirky old guy who took care of Mr. Garrity whenever he decided to escape from his business troubles up here in the woods.
The boys could see immediately that Tolly Tip was about as queer as his name would indicate. At the same time they believed they would like him. His blue eyes twinkled with good humor, and he had a droll Irish brogue that was bound to add to the flavor of the stories they felt sure he had on the end of his tongue.
The boys immediately noticed that Tolly Tip was just as unusual as his name suggested. At the same time, they thought they would like him. His blue eyes sparkled with good humor, and he spoke with a quirky Irish accent that was sure to enhance the interesting stories they were certain he had ready to share.
“Sure, it’s delighted I am to say the lot av yees this night,” he said as they came crowding around, each wanting to shake his hand fiercely. “Mr. Garrity towld me in the letther he was after sindin’ up with the tame that ye war a foine bunch av lads, that would be afther kapin’ me awake all right. And sure I do belave ’twill be so.”
“Of course, I’m really happy to see all of you tonight,” he said as they gathered around, each eager to shake his hand vigorously. “Mr. Garrity told me in the letter he sent that you are a great group of guys, and that you’ll definitely keep me awake. And I truly believe that will be the case.”
“I hope we won’t bother you too much while we’re here,” said Paul, understanding what an energetic crowd he was piloting on this excursion.
“I hope we won't disturb you too much while we're here,” Paul said, aware of the lively group he was leading on this trip.
“Ye couldn’t do the same if ye tried,” Tolly Tip declared, heartily. “I have to be alone most all the long winther, an’ it do be a great trate to hav’ some lively lads visit me for a s’ason. Fetch the packs along wid ye into the cabin. I want 109 to make ye sorry for carrying all this stuff wid ye up here.”
“You couldn’t do the same even if you tried,” Tolly Tip said enthusiastically. “I have to be alone most of the long winter, and it’s a real treat to have some lively guys visit me for a season. Bring the packs with you into the cabin. I want to make you regret bringing all this stuff up here.”
His words mystified them until, having entered the capacious cabin built of hewn logs, with the chinks well filled with hard mortar, they were shown a wagonload of groceries which Mr. Garrity had actually taken secret pleasure in purchasing without letting the boys know anything about it.
His words confused them until, after entering the spacious cabin made of chopped logs, with the gaps well packed with cement, they were shown a wagonload of groceries that Mr. Garrity had secretly enjoyed buying without telling the boys anything about it.
A team had found its way across the miles of intervening woods, and delivered this magnificent present at the forest lodge. It was intended to be a surprise to the boys, and Mr. Garrity certainly overwhelmed them with his generosity.
A team had made its way across the miles of woods and delivered this amazing gift at the forest lodge. It was meant to be a surprise for the boys, and Mr. Garrity definitely stunned them with his generosity.
Bobolink alone was seen to stand and gaze regretfully at the small edition of a grocery store, meanwhile shaking his head sorrowfully.
Bobolink stood there alone, looking regretfully at the tiny grocery store, while shaking his head sadly.
“What ails you, Bobolink?” demanded one of his chums.
“What’s wrong, Bobolink?” asked one of his friends.
“It can’t be done, no matter how many meals a day we try to make way with,” the other solemnly announced. “I’ve been calculating, and there’s enough stuff there to feed us a month. Then, besides, think of what we toted along. Shucks! why didn’t Nature make boys with India rubber stomachs.”
“It can’t be done, no matter how many meals we try to make it work,” the other said seriously. “I’ve been figuring it out, and there’s enough food there to last us a month. Plus, think about what we brought with us. Honestly! Why didn’t Nature make boys with rubber stomachs?”
“Cheer up, Bobolink,” laughed Paul; “what we can’t devour we’ll be only too glad to leave to our good friend Tolly Tip here. The chances are he’ll know what to do with everything so none of it will be wasted.”
“Cheer up, Bobolink,” laughed Paul; “whatever we can’t eat, we’ll be more than happy to leave to our good friend Tolly Tip here. He’ll probably know how to handle everything so none of it goes to waste.”
“When a man who all his life has been as tightfisted as Mr. Garrity does wake up,” said Phil Towns, “he goes to the other extreme, and shames a lot of people who’ve been calling themselves charitable.”
“When a man who has been as stingy as Mr. Garrity wakes up,” said Phil Towns, “he goes to the other extreme and embarrasses a lot of people who have been calling themselves generous.”
“Oh! that’s because he has so much to make up, I guess,” explained Jud.
“Oh! That’s because he has a lot to catch up on, I guess,” Jud explained.
While some of the boys started in to get a good supper ready the others went around taking a look at the cabin in the snowy woods that was to be their home for the next twelve days.
While some of the boys started preparing a nice dinner, the others wandered around exploring the cabin in the snowy woods that would be their home for the next twelve days.
It had been strongly built to resist the cold, though as a rule the owner did not come up here after the leaves were off the forest trees. A stove in one room could be used to keep it as warm as toast when foot-long lengths of wood were fed to its capacious maw. The fire in the big open hearth served to heat the other room, and over this the cooking was also done.
It was built solidly to withstand the cold, even though the owner usually didn't come up here after the leaves fell from the trees. A stove in one room could keep it toasty warm when long pieces of wood were fed into its large opening. The fire in the big open fireplace heated the other room, and cooking was also done over this fire.
Several bunks gave promise of snug sleeping quarters. As these would accommodate only four 111 it was evident that lots must be cast to see who the lucky quartette would prove to be.
Several bunks promised cozy sleeping spaces. Since these would only fit four, 111 it was clear that a draw would be needed to determine who the lucky group of four would be.
“To-morrow,” said Paul, when speaking of this lack of accommodations, “one of the very first things we do will be to fix other bunks, because every scout should have a decent place for his bed. There’s plenty of room in here to make a regular scout dormitory of it.”
“To-morrow,” said Paul, when talking about this lack of accommodations, “one of the first things we’ll do is set up more bunks because every scout deserves a decent place to sleep. There’s plenty of room here to turn it into a real scout dormitory.”
“Fine!” commented Tom Betts; “and those of us who draw the short straws can manage somehow with our blankets on the floor for one night, I guess.”
“Fine!” said Tom Betts; “and those of us who draw the short straws can manage somehow with our blankets on the floor for one night, I guess.”
“We’ve all slept soundly on harder beds than that, let me tell you,” asserted Bobolink, “and for one I decline to draw a straw. Me for the soft side of a plank to-night, you hear.”
“We’ve all slept soundly on tougher beds than that, believe me,” Bobolink insisted, “and as for me, I refuse to draw a straw. I'm choosing the soft side of a plank tonight, got it?”
The other boys knew that Bobolink, in his generosity, really had in mind Phil and one or two more of the boys, not quite so accustomed to roughing it as others of the campers.
The other boys knew that Bobolink, in his kindness, really thought about Phil and a couple of the other guys, who weren't as used to the outdoors as some of the other campers.
That supper, eaten under such novel surroundings, would long be remembered; for while these boys were old hands at camping, up to now they had never spent any time in the open while Jack Frost had his stamp on all nature, and the earth was covered with snow.
That dinner, eaten in such a new setting, would be remembered for a long time; because while these boys were experienced campers, they had never spent time outdoors while Jack Frost had his grip on everything and the ground was covered in snow.
It was, all things considered, one of the greatest evenings in their lives.
It was, all things considered, one of the best evenings of their lives.
“Well, it’s started in to snow!”
"Well, it's starting to snow!"
Jud Elderkin made this surprising statement after he had gone to the door to take a peep at the weather.
Jud Elderkin made this surprising statement after he went to the door to check the weather.
“You must be fooling, Jud,” expostulated Tom, “because when I looked out not more’n fifteen minutes ago the moon was shining like everything.”
“You must be kidding, Jud,” Tom exclaimed, “because when I looked out just fifteen minutes ago, the moon was shining like crazy.”
“All right, that may be, but she’s blanketed behind the clouds right now, and the snow’s coming down like fun,” asserted Jud.
“All right, that might be true, but she's hidden behind the clouds right now, and the snow's falling like crazy,” asserted Jud.
“Seems that we didn’t get here any too soon, then,” chuckled Bluff.
“Looks like we didn’t arrive here too late, then,” laughed Bluff.
“Oh! a little snow wouldn’t have bothered us any,” laughed Jack. “We’d never think of minding a heavy fall at home, and why should we worry now?”
“Oh! A little snow wouldn’t have bothered us at all,” laughed Jack. “We’d never think twice about a heavy snowfall back home, so why should we worry now?”
“That’s a fact,” Bobolink went on to remark, with a look of solid satisfaction on his beaming face. “Plenty of wood under the shed near by, 113 and enough grub to feed an army. We’re all right.”
“That’s a fact,” Bobolink continued, a look of solid satisfaction on his beaming face. “Plenty of wood under the shed nearby, 113 and enough food to feed an army. We’re all set.”
After several of them had gone to verify Jud’s statement, and had brought back positive evidence in the shape of snowballs, the boys again clustered around the jolly fire and continued to talk on various subjects that chanced to interest them.
After several of them went to check Jud’s statement and returned with evidence in the form of snowballs, the boys gathered around the cheerful fire again and kept discussing various topics that caught their interest.
“I wonder now,” remarked Bobolink, finally, “if Hank took Mr. Briggs’ money as well as set fire to his store.”
“I wonder now,” said Bobolink, finally, “if Hank took Mr. Briggs’ money and set his store on fire too.”
As this was the first mention that had been made concerning this subject Tolly Tip showed considerable interest.
As this was the first time this subject had been mentioned, Tolly Tip showed a lot of interest.
“Is it the ould storekeeper in Stanhope ye mane?” he asked. “Because I did me tradin’ with the same the short time I was in town, and sorry a bargain did I ever sacure from Misther Briggs.”
“Is it the old storekeeper in Stanhope you're talking about?” he asked. “Because I did my shopping with him during the short time I was in town, and I never got a good deal from Mr. Briggs.”
“Plenty of other people are in the same boat with you there, Tolly Tip,” Sandy told him with a chuckle. “But his run of good luck has met with a snag. Somebody set fire to his store, which was partly burned down the other night.”
“Lots of other people are in the same situation as you, Tolly Tip,” Sandy said with a laugh. “But his streak of good luck hit a bump. Someone set fire to his store, and it got partially burned down the other night.”
“Yes, and the worst part of it,” added Bobolink, “was that Mr. Briggs accidentally, or on purpose, let his insurance policy lapse, so that he can get no damages on account of this fire.”
“Yes, and the worst part of it,” added Bobolink, “was that Mr. Briggs either accidentally or deliberately let his insurance policy expire, so he can’t get any compensation for this fire.”
“And the last thing we heard before coming away,” Phil Towns went on to say, “was that the 114 safe had been broken open and robbed. Poor old Levi Briggs’ cup is full to overflowing I guess. Everything seems to be coming his way in a bunch.”
“And the last thing we heard before heading out,” Phil Towns continued, “was that the 114 safe had been broken into and emptied. Poor old Levi Briggs must be feeling overwhelmed. It seems like everything's going his way all at once.”
“I suspect that this Hank ye’re tillin’ me about must be a wild harum-scarum broth av a boy thin?” remarked the old woodsman, puffing at his pipe contentedly.
“I think the Hank you’re telling me about must be a wild, reckless kind of kid, isn’t he?” remarked the old woodsman, puffing at his pipe contentedly.
“He is the toughest boy in town,” said Phil.
“He's the toughest guy in town,” said Phil.
“And several others train with him who aim to beat his record if they can,” Spider Sexton hastened to add as his contribution.
“And several others train with him who want to break his record if they can,” Spider Sexton quickly added as his contribution.
“There’s absolutely nothing they wouldn’t try if they thought they could get some fun or gain out of it,” declared Jud emphatically.
“There's absolutely nothing they wouldn't try if they thought they could have some fun or get something out of it,” Jud stated emphatically.
“Do till!” exclaimed their host, shaking his head dolefully as though he disliked knowing that any boys could sink to such a low level.
“Do till!” exclaimed their host, shaking his head sadly as if he couldn't stand the idea that any boys could stoop so low.
“Why, only the other day,” said Bobolink, “Jack and I saw the gang pick on a couple of tramps who had just come out of Briggs’ store. So far as we knew the hoboes hadn’t offered to say a word to Hank and his crowd, but the fellows ran them out of town with a shower of stones. Didn’t they, Jack?”
“Just the other day,” said Bobolink, “Jack and I saw the group bully a couple of homeless guys who had just left Briggs’ store. As far as we could tell, the guys hadn’t said a word to Hank and his crew, but the guys drove them out of town with a bunch of stones. Right, Jack?”
“Wow! but they were a mad pair, let me tell you,” concluded Bobolink.
“Wow! They were quite the crazy pair, let me tell you,” concluded Bobolink.
“By the same token,” observed Tolly Tip, “till me av one of the tramps had on an ould blue army coat wid rid linin’ to the same?”
“By the same token,” Tolly Tip pointed out, “I had one of the tramps wearing an old blue army coat with red lining, just like that?”
Bobolink uttered an exclamation of surprise.
Bobolink gasped in surprise.
“Just what he did, I give you my word!” he replied hastily.
“Honestly, I swear to you!” he replied quickly.
“And was the other chap a long-legged hobo, wid a face that made ye think av the sharp idge av a hatchet?” the old trapper questioned.
“And was the other guy a tall drifter, with a face that reminded you of the sharp edge of a hatchet?” the old trapper asked.
“I reckon you must have seen the pair yourself, Tolly Tip!” observed Bobolink. “Were you in Stanhope, or did they happen to pass this way?”
“I guess you must have seen them yourself, Tolly Tip!” said Bobolink. “Were you in Stanhope, or did they just happen to come by here?”
At that the taker of furs touched his cheek just below his eye with the tip of his finger, and smiled humorously.
At that, the fur buyer touched his cheek just below his eye with the tip of his finger and smiled wryly.
“’Tis the black eye they were afther giving me early this day, sure it was,” he explained. “Not two miles away from here it happened, where the road cuts through the woods like a knife blade. I’d been out to look at a few traps set in that section whin I kim on the spalpeens. We had words, and the shorter chap wid the army coat ran, but the other engaged me. Before he cut stick he managed to lave the imprission av his fists on me face, bad luck to the same.” 116
“It was the black eye they gave me earlier today, for sure,” he explained. “It happened not two miles from here, where the road cuts through the woods like a knife blade. I had gone out to check a few traps set in that area when I ran into those troublemakers. We exchanged some words, and the shorter guy in the army coat took off, but the other one stuck around. Before he ran away, he managed to leave the mark of his fists on my face; bad luck for him.” 116
“I guess after all, Jack,” remarked Bobolink, “they must be a couple of hard cases, and Hank did the town a service when he chased them off.”
“I guess, after everything, Jack,” said Bobolink, “they must really be some tough customers, and Hank did the town a solid by chasing them away.”
“It would be the first time on record then that the Lawson crowd was of any benefit to the community,” Jack commented; “but accidents will happen, you know. They didn’t mean to do a good turn, only have what they call fun.”
“It would be the first time ever that the Lawson crowd actually helped the community,” Jack said. “But accidents happen, you know. They didn’t intend to do a good deed, just wanted to have what they call fun.”
“So the shorter rascal didn’t have any fight in him, it seems, Tolly Tip?” Bobolink observed, as though the subject interested him considerably.
“So the shorter guy doesn’t have any fight in him, huh, Tolly Tip?” Bobolink noted, as if he found the topic to be quite interesting.
“Oh! as for that,” replied the trapper, “mebbe he do be afther thinkin’ discretion was the better part av valor. Ye say, he had one av his hands wrapped up in a rag, and I suspect he must have been hurt.”
“Oh! as for that,” replied the trapper, “maybe he thinks discretion is the better part of valor. You say he had one of his hands wrapped up in a rag, and I suspect he must have been hurt.”
“That’s interesting, at any rate!” declared Bobolink. “When we saw him he had the use of both hands. Something must have happened after that. I wonder what.”
“That’s interesting, anyway!” said Bobolink. “When we saw him, he was using both hands. Something must have happened after that. I wonder what.”
“You’re the greatest fellow to wonder I ever knew,” laughed Sandy Griggs.
“You're the best person to wonder I ever met,” laughed Sandy Griggs.
“Bobolink likes to grapple with mysteries,” said Jud, “and from now on he’ll keep bothering his head about that tramp’s injured hand, wanting to know whether he cut himself with a broken bottle, or burned his fingers when cooking his coffee in an old tomato can over the campfire.” 117
“Bobolink enjoys wrestling with mysteries,” Jud said, “and from now on he’ll keep puzzling over that tramp’s hurt hand, wanting to figure out if he cut himself on a broken bottle or burned his fingers while making coffee in an old tomato can over the campfire.” 117
“Let Bobolink alone, boys,” said Paul. “If he chooses to amuse himself in that way what’s the odds? Who knows but what he may surprise us with a wonderful discovery some day.”
“Leave Bobolink alone, guys,” said Paul. “If he wants to have fun like that, what’s the big deal? Who knows, he might surprise us with an amazing discovery someday.”
“Thank you, Paul,” the other remarked drily.
“Thanks, Paul,” the other said dryly.
After that the subject was dropped. It did not offer much of interest to the other scouts, but Paul, glancing towards Bobolink several times, could easily see that he was pondering over something.
After that, the topic was let go. It didn’t seem interesting to the other scouts, but Paul, glancing over at Bobolink a few times, could easily tell that he was deep in thought about something.
After all, the snow did not last long. Before they finally went to bed they found that the moon had once more appeared through a rift in the clouds, and not more than two inches of fresh snow had covered the ground.
After all, the snow didn’t stick around for long. Before they finally went to bed, they saw that the moon had once again come out through a break in the clouds, and only about two inches of fresh snow had blanketed the ground.
There was considerable skirmishing around done when the boys commenced to make their final preparations for spending the first night in their winter camp. No one would think of taking Tolly Tip’s bunk when he generously offered it, and so straws were drawn for the remaining three, as well as the cot upon which Mr. Garrity slept when up at his Deer Head Lodge.
There was a lot of fighting going on when the boys started making their final preparations to spend their first night at the winter camp. No one thought about taking Tolly Tip’s bunk when he kindly offered it, so they drew straws for the other three beds, as well as the cot that Mr. Garrity used when he stayed at his Deer Head Lodge.
The fortunate ones turned out to be Paul, Bluff, Frank and Bobolink, though the last mentioned declared positively that he preferred sleeping on the floor as a novelty, and insisted that Phil Towns occupy his bunk. 118
The lucky ones ended up being Paul, Bluff, Frank, and Bobolink, although Bobolink insisted that he actually preferred sleeping on the floor for a change and insisted that Phil Towns take his bunk. 118
They managed to make themselves comfortable after a fashion, though the appearance of the “dormitory” excited considerable laughter, with the boys sprawled out in every direction.
They managed to get comfortable in their own way, although the sight of the “dormitory” sparked a lot of laughter, with the boys lying around in every direction.
All of the boys were up early, and they were eager to take up the many plans they had laid out for the day. Breakfast was the first thing on the calendar; and while it was being prepared and dispatched the tongues of that half score of boys ran on like the water over the wheel of the old mill, with a constant clatter.
All the boys were awake early, excited to dive into the many plans they had made for the day. Breakfast was the first item on the agenda; while it was being cooked and served, the chatter of those ten boys flowed continuously like water over the wheel of an old mill, making a constant noise.
There was no necessity for all of them to remain at home to work on the new bunks, so Paul picked out several to assist him in that work. The others were at liberty to carry out such scout activities as most appealed to their fancy. Some planned to go off with the woodsman to see how he managed with his steel traps, by means of which, during the winter, he expected to lay by quite a good-sized bundle of valuable fur. Then there was wood to chop, pictures to be taken, favorable places to be found for setting the camera during a coming night so as to get a flashlight view of a fox or a mink in the act of stealing the bait, as well as numerous other pleasant duties and diversions, all of which had been eagerly planned for the preceding night as the boys sat before the crackling fire.
There was no need for all of them to stay home to work on the new bunks, so Paul chose a few to help him with that task. The others were free to pursue whatever scouting activities interested them most. Some decided to go with the woodsman to learn how he used his steel traps, which he hoped would help him catch a good amount of valuable fur during the winter. There was also wood to chop, photos to take, and good spots to find for setting up the camera that night to capture a flash photo of a fox or a mink stealing the bait, along with plenty of other enjoyable tasks and activities, all of which they had excitedly planned the night before as the boys sat around the crackling fire.
Tom Betts came up from the frozen creek.
Tom Betts came up from the icy creek.
“I don’t believe that little snow ought to keep us from trying the scheme we laid out between us, Jack,” he said, looking entreatingly at the other.
“I don’t think a little snow should stop us from trying the plan we discussed, Jack,” he said, looking earnestly at the other.
“Why, no, there wasn’t enough to hurt the skating,” replied the other, readily, much to Tom’s evident satisfaction.
“Why, no, that wasn’t enough to mess up the skating,” replied the other, easily, much to Tom’s clear satisfaction.
“Bully for you, Jack!” he exclaimed. “There was more or less wind blowing at the time, and the snow was pretty dry, so it blew off the ice. We can easily make the lake in an hour I reckon, with daylight to help us. Besides, we know the way by this time, you see.”
“Good for you, Jack!” he exclaimed. “There was some wind blowing at the time, and the snow was pretty dry, so it blew off the ice. I think we can easily reach the lake in about an hour, especially with some daylight to help us. Plus, we know the way by now, you see.”
“All right!” called out Frank, who had been detailed to assist Paul in the making of the extra bunks out of some spare boards that lay near by, having been brought into the woods for some purpose, though never used.
“All right!” shouted Frank, who had been assigned to help Paul build the extra bunks from some extra boards lying nearby, which had been brought into the woods for some reason but never used.
“Remember, you two fishermen,” warned Paul, “we’ll all have our mouths set for pickerel to-night, 120 so don’t dare disappoint us, or there will be a riot in the camp.”
“Remember, you two fishermen,” warned Paul, “we’re all counting on pickerel for dinner tonight, 120 so don’t you dare let us down, or there’s going to be a riot in the camp.”
“We’ve just got to get those fish, Jack,” said Tom, with mock solemnity, “even if we have to go in ourselves after them. Our lives wouldn’t be worth a pinch of salt in this crowd if they had to go pickerelless to-night.”
“We’ve just got to get those fish, Jack,” Tom said, pretending to be serious, “even if we have to dive in ourselves after them. Our lives wouldn’t be worth a dime in this crowd if they had to go without pickerel tonight.”
“Oh! that’ll do! Be off with you!” roared Jud Elderkin, making out to throw a frying-pan at Tom’s head.
“Oh! that’ll do! Get out of here!” shouted Jud Elderkin, trying to throw a frying pan at Tom’s head.
When at the lake talking to the man who had agreed to look after their iceboats during their absence, the boys had learned that there was fine fishing through the ice to be had at this season of the year.
When they were at the lake talking to the guy who had agreed to take care of their iceboats while they were gone, the boys found out that there was great ice fishing to be had this time of year.
Abe Turner had also informed them that should they care to indulge in the sport at any time, and should skate down to his cabin, he would show them just how it was done. What was more to the point, he had a store of live minnows in a spring-hole that never froze up, even in the hardest winter, he had been told.
Abe Turner had also let them know that if they wanted to enjoy the sport at any time and skated down to his cabin, he would show them how it was done. More importantly, he had a supply of live minnows in a spring-hole that never froze, even in the toughest winter, he had heard.
This then was the object that drew the two scouts, both of them exceedingly fond of fishing in every way. None of the boys had ever fished through the ice, it happened, though they knew how it was done.
This was what attracted the two scouts, both of whom loved fishing in every way possible. None of the boys had ever gone ice fishing, although they knew how it was done.
Jack carried his gun along. Not that he had any particular intention of hunting, for others had taken that upon themselves as a part of the day’s routine, but then a deer might happen to cross their path, and such a chance if it came would be too good to lose.
Jack carried his gun with him. Not that he had any specific plans to hunt, since others were handling that as part of the day's routine, but if a deer happened to cross their path, it would be an opportunity too good to pass up.
“You see,” commented Tom, after a mile or so had been placed to their credit, “the snow isn’t going to bother us the least bit. And I never enjoyed skating any better than right now.”
“You see,” Tom said after they had gone about a mile, “the snow isn’t going to bother us at all. And I’ve never enjoyed skating more than I do right now.”
“Same here,” Jack told him. “And we certainly couldn’t find ourselves surrounded by a prettier scene, with every twig covered with snow.”
“Same here,” Jack said to him. “And we definitely couldn’t be in a more beautiful scene, with every twig covered in snow.”
“Listen!”
“Hey, listen!”
Both of them stopped when Tom called in this fashion, and strained their ears to catch a repetition of the sound Tom had heard.
Both of them stopped when Tom called out like that and strained to hear the sound Tom had heard again.
“Oh! that’s only a fox barking,” said Jack. “I’ve heard them do it many a time. You know they belong to the dog family, just as the wolf and jackal and hyena do. Tolly Tip has a couple of fox pelts already, and he says they are very numerous this year. Come on, let’s be moving again.”
“Oh! that’s just a fox barking,” said Jack. “I’ve heard them do it many times. You know they’re part of the dog family, just like wolves, jackals, and hyenas. Tolly Tip has a couple of fox pelts already, and he says they’re really common this year. Come on, let’s get moving again.”
So they pursued their winding way down the 122 straggling creek, first turning to the right and then to the left.
So they made their way along the winding path of the 122 meandering creek, first veering to the right and then to the left.
“It’s been just an hour since we left camp,” remarked Jack at length, “and there you can catch a glimpse of the lake through the trees yonder.”
“It’s been just an hour since we left camp,” Jack said finally, “and you can see a bit of the lake through the trees over there.”
Abe Turner was surprised as well as pleased to find two of the boys at his door that morning.
Abe Turner was both surprised and happy to see two of the boys at his door that morning.
“Didn’t expect us back so soon, did you, Abe?” laughed Tom. “But in laying out the plans for to-day we found that some of the boys were fish hungry, so we decided to run down and take you up on your proposition.”
“Didn’t expect us back so soon, did you, Abe?” laughed Tom. “But while we were going over the plans for today, we realized some of the guys were craving fish, so we decided to come down and take you up on your offer.”
“Nothing would please me better,” Abe told them. “And it is about as good a day for ice fishing as anybody’d want to set eyes on. I’ll go right away and get my lines. Then we’ll pick up a pail, and put some of my minnows in it.”
“Nothing would make me happier,” Abe told them. “And it’s about as perfect a day for ice fishing as anyone could ask for. I’ll go right away and grab my lines. Then we’ll pick up a bucket and put some of my minnows in it.”
Before long they were out upon the ice of Lake Tokala, Tom carrying an axe, Jack the various lines and “tip-ups” that were to signal when a fish had been hooked, and Abe with the live bait in a tin bucket.
Before long, they were out on the ice of Lake Tokala, Tom carrying an axe, Jack with the various lines and "tip-ups" that would signal when a fish had been hooked, and Abe with the live bait in a tin bucket.
The day was not a bitterly cold one, and this promised to make fishing agreeable work.
The day wasn't freezing cold, and this promised to make fishing enjoyable.
“On the big lakes where they do a heap of this kind of work,” explained their guide as they went toward Cedar Island, “the men build little shanties out on the ice, where they can keep fairly warm. 123 You see sometimes the weather is terribly cold. But a day like this makes it a pleasure to be out.”
“On the big lakes where they do a lot of this kind of work,” their guide explained as they headed toward Cedar Island, “the men set up small shanties on the ice so they can stay relatively warm. 123 You know, sometimes the weather gets really cold. But a day like this makes it nice to be outside.”
Coming to a place where Abe knew from previous experience that a good haul could be made, the first hole was cut in the ice. As winter was still young this did not prove to be a hard task.
Coming to a spot where Abe knew from past experience that he could get a good catch, he made the first hole in the ice. Since winter was still young, this wasn't a difficult task.
Abe had marked a dozen places where these holes were to be chopped, but the boys chose to watch him set his first line. After the novelty had worn off they would be ready to take a hand themselves.
Abe had marked a dozen spots where these holes were supposed to be cut, but the boys decided to watch him set his first line. Once the novelty wore off, they would be ready to join in themselves.
There are many sorts of “tip-ups” used in this species of sport, but Abe’s kind answered all purposes and was very simple, being possibly the original “tip-up.”
There are many different types of “tip-ups” used in this sport, but Abe’s version met all needs and was very straightforward, probably being the original “tip-up.”
He would take a branch that had a certain kind of fork as thick around as his little finger. In cutting this he left two short “feet” and one long one. To Tom’s mind it looked something like an old-fashioned cannon, with the line securely tied to the short projecting muzzle.
He would pick a branch that had a fork about the thickness of his pinky finger. While cutting it, he left two short "legs" and one long one. To Tom, it resembled an old-fashioned cannon, with the line tightly secured to the short, sticking-out end.
When the fish took hold this point was pulled down, with the result that the longer “tail” shot up into the air, the outstretched legs preventing the fork from being drawn into the hole.
When the fish grabbed it, this point was pulled down, causing the longer “tail” to shoot up into the air, with the outstretched legs keeping the fork from getting pulled into the hole.
“Now that we know just how it’s done,” said Tom, after they had seen the bait fastened to the hook and dropped into the lake, “we’ll get busy cutting all those other holes. My turn next, Jack, you remember. Watch my smoke.”
“Now that we know how it’s done,” Tom said after they saw the bait tied to the hook and dropped into the lake, “let’s get to work on cutting all those other holes. It’s my turn next, Jack, remember. Watch me go.”
They had hardly finished the second hole before they heard Abe laughing, and glancing toward him discovered that he was holding up a two-pound, struggling pickerel.
They had barely finished the second hole when they heard Abe laughing, and looking over at him, they saw that he was holding up a two-pound, flailing pickerel.
“First blood for Abe!” cried Tom. “But if they keep on biting it’ll be our chance soon, Jack. My stars! but that is a beaut, though. A dozen like that would make the boys stare, I tell you.”
“First blood for Abe!” yelled Tom. “But if they keep biting, it’ll be our turn soon, Jack. My goodness! That one is a beauty, though. A dozen like that would definitely make the guys stare, I’m telling you.”
When Abe had arranged four lines he would not hear of the boys cutting any more holes.
When Abe had set up four lines, he wouldn't allow the boys to cut any more holes.
“I’ll dig out a couple to make an even half dozen,” he told them. “And the way the pike are biting to-day I reckon we’ll get a good mess.”
“I’ll grab a couple to make an even half dozen,” he told them. “And with the way the pike are biting today, I think we’ll catch a good haul.”
“All right, then,” agreed Tom, much relieved, for he wanted to be pulling in the fish rather than doing the drudgery. “I’ll look after these two holes, Jack, and you skirmish around the others. And by jinks! if I haven’t got one right now!”
“All right, then,” Tom agreed, feeling much better, because he preferred reeling in the fish to doing the boring work. “I’ll take care of these two holes, Jack, and you can check the others. And wow! I think I’ve got one right now!”
“The same here,” shouted the equally excited Jack. “Whew! how he does pull though! Must be a whopper this time. I hope I don’t lose him!” 125
“The same here!” shouted the equally excited Jack. “Wow! He’s really pulling! This must be a big one. I hope I don’t lose him!” 125
Fortune favored the ice fishermen, for both captives were saved, and they proved to be even larger than the first one taken.
Fortune smiled on the ice fishermen, as both captives were rescued, and they turned out to be even bigger than the first one caught.
So the fun went on. At times it slackened more or less, only to begin again with new momentum. The pile of fish on the ice, rapidly freezing, once they were exposed to the air, increased until at noon they had all they could think of carrying home.
So the fun continued. Sometimes it slowed down a bit, but then it picked up again with even more energy. The pile of fish on the ice, quickly freezing once they were in the air, grew until noon when they had all they could imagine carrying home.
“The rest of the day we’ll take things easy, and lay in a stock for Abe here,” suggested Tom; for the guide had told them he meant to cure as many of the fish as he could secure, since later on in the winter they would be much more difficult to catch, and it would be a long time until April came with its break-up of the ice.
“The rest of the day we’ll take it easy and stock up for Abe here,” suggested Tom, since the guide had told them he planned to preserve as many fish as he could catch, because later in the winter they would be much harder to catch, and it would be a long time before April arrived with the thawing of the ice.
The boys certainly enjoyed every minute of their stay at the lake. Jack was wise enough to know that they had better start for camp about three o’clock. It might not be quite so easy going back, as they would be tired, and the wind was against them.
The boys definitely enjoyed every minute of their time at the lake. Jack was smart enough to realize they should head back to camp around three o’clock. It might not be as easy getting back since they would be tired, and the wind was against them.
They had skated for over half an hour, with their heavy packs on their backs, when again Tom called to his comrade to listen.
They had been skating for over half an hour, with their heavy backpacks on, when Tom called out to his friend to listen again.
“And believe me it wasn’t a fox that time, Jack!” he declared, “but, as sure as you live, it sounded like somebody calling weakly for help!”
“And trust me, it wasn’t a fox this time, Jack!” he said. “But I swear, it sounded like someone weakly calling for help!”
When Jack, listening, caught the same sound, he turned upon his companion with a serious expression on his face.
When Jack heard the same sound, he turned to his friend with a serious look on his face.
“Let’s kick off our skates and hang our packs up in the crotch of this tree, Tom,” he said.
“Let’s take off our skates and hang our packs in the fork of this tree, Tom,” he said.
“Then you expect to investigate, and find out what it means, do you?”
“So you plan to look into it and figure out what it means, right?”
“We’d feel pretty mean if we went on our way like the Levite in the old story of the Good Samaritan,” remarked Jack, busily disengaging his bundle of fish which Abe had done up in a piece of old bagging.
“We’d feel pretty bad if we just went on our way like the Levite in the old story of the Good Samaritan,” Jack said, focused on untangling his bundle of fish that Abe had wrapped in a piece of old burlap.
“I’m the last one to do such a thing,” asserted Tom, “only I chanced to remember that there are some tough boys up here somewhere—Hank and his crowd—and I was wondering if this could be a trick to get us to put our fingers in a trap.”
“I’m the last person to do something like that,” Tom said, “but I happened to remember that there are some tough guys around here—Hank and his group—and I was wondering if this could be a trick to make us fall into a trap.”
Jack chuckled, and held up his gun.
Jack chuckled and held up his gun.
“We should be able to take care of ourselves with this,” he told his friend. 127
“Right you are, Jack! So let’s be on the jump. There! that sounded like a big groan, didn’t it? Somebody’s in a peck of trouble. Maybe a wood-chopper has had a tree fall on him or cut his foot with his axe, and is bleeding badly.”
“Exactly, Jack! So let’s get moving. There! That sounded like a loud groan, didn’t it? Someone’s in serious trouble. Maybe a woodcutter has had a tree fall on him or has cut his foot with his axe, and is bleeding a lot.”
“Just what I had in mind,” remarked the other, as they started into the shrubbery.
“Exactly what I was thinking,” the other person said as they stepped into the bushes.
The groans continued; therefore, the two scouts had no difficulty in going directly to the spot. In a few minutes Tom clutched his chum’s sleeve and pointed directly ahead.
The groans kept going, so the two scouts easily made their way to the location. In just a few minutes, Tom grabbed his friend's sleeve and pointed straight ahead.
“Ginger! it looks like Sim Jeffreys,” he whispered.
“Ginger! It looks just like Sim Jeffreys,” he whispered.
“No other,” added Jack.
“No one else,” added Jack.
“But what’s the matter with the fellow?” continued Tom. “See how he keeps tugging away at his right leg. I bet you he’s gone and got it caught in a root, and can’t work it free. I’ve been through just such an experience.”
“But what’s wrong with that guy?” Tom continued. “Look at how he keeps tugging at his right leg. I bet he got it stuck in a root and can't get it free. I've been through that kind of situation before.”
“We’ll soon find out,” remarked Jack, pushing forward.
“We'll find out soon,” Jack said, moving ahead.
“Be mighty careful, Jack,” urged the other, not yet wholly convinced that the groans were really genuine, for he knew how tricky Sim Jeffreys had always been.
“Be really careful, Jack,” urged the other, not fully convinced that the groans were genuine, because he knew how sneaky Sim Jeffreys had always been.
By this time the other had become aware of their presence. He turned an agonized face toward them, upon which broke a gleam of wild 128 hope. If Sim Jeffreys were playing a part then, Jack thought, he must be a clever actor.
By this point, the other had noticed they were there. He turned to them with a pained expression, on which a flicker of wild hope appeared. If Sim Jeffreys was acting, Jack thought, he must be a really good actor.
“Oh, say! ain’t I glad to see you boys,” he called, holding both his hands out toward them. “Come, help me get free from this pesky old trap here!”
“Oh, hey! I’m so glad to see you guys,” he called, holding out both his hands toward them. “Come on, help me get out of this annoying old trap here!”
“Trap!” echoed Tom. “Just what do you mean by that, Sim?”
“Trap!” Tom shouted. “What do you mean by that, Sim?”
“I ain’t tryin’ to fool you, boys. Sure I ain’t!” exclaimed the other, anxiously. “Seems to me like an old bear trap, though I never saw one before. I was out with my gun, lookin’ for partridges, when all of a sudden it jumped up and grabbed me right by the leg.”
“I’m not trying to fool you, guys. I really’m not!” the other guy said nervously. “It looks to me like an old bear trap, but I’ve never seen one before. I was out with my gun, looking for partridges, when suddenly it sprang up and caught me right by the leg.”
Neither of the boys could believe this strange story until they had taken a look. Then they saw that it was just as Sim had declared. The trap was old and very rusty. Jack saw that it had lost much of its former fierce grip, which was lucky for poor Sim, for otherwise he might have had his leg badly injured.
Neither of the boys could believe this strange story until they checked it out for themselves. Then they saw that it was exactly as Sim had said. The trap was old and really rusty. Jack noticed that it had lost much of its former tight grip, which was lucky for poor Sim; otherwise, he could have seriously hurt his leg.
Still the jaws retained enough force to hold the boy securely; though had Sim retained his presence of mind, instead of tugging wildly to break away, he might have found it possible to bear down on the weakened springs and set himself free.
Still, the jaws had enough strength to hold the boy securely; however, if Sim had kept his cool, instead of pulling frantically to break free, he might have been able to push down on the weakened springs and free himself.
Tom and Jack quickly did this service for the 129 other, who was profuse in his expressions of gratitude, though neither of the scouts believed in his sincerity, for Sim had a reputation for being slippery and double-faced.
Tom and Jack quickly did this favor for the 129 other, who was extremely grateful, although neither of the scouts believed he meant it. Sim had a reputation for being untrustworthy and two-faced.
“Why, I might have frozen to death here to-night,” he told them. “Even if I had lived till to-morrow I’d have starved sure. The bears would have got me too, or the wildcats.”
“Why, I could have frozen to death here tonight,” he told them. “Even if I had lived until tomorrow, I’d have definitely starved. The bears would have gotten me too, or the wildcats.”
“Didn’t you call when you first got caught?” asked Tom.
“Didn’t you call when you first got caught?” asked Tom.
“I should say I did, till I could hardly whisper, but nobody seemed to hear me shout,” came the reply, as Sim rubbed his swollen and painful leg. “Guess I’ll have to limp all the way back to the hole in the rocks where the rest of the boys are campin’.”
“I should say I did, until I could hardly whisper, but nobody seemed to hear me shout,” Sim replied, rubbing his swollen and painful leg. “I guess I’ll have to limp all the way back to the hole in the rocks where the rest of the guys are camping.”
“How far away from here is it?” asked Jack, wondering whether they ought to do anything more for Sim or let him shift for himself.
“How far away is it from here?” Jack asked, wondering if they should do anything more for Sim or just let him take care of himself.
“Oh, a mile and more, due west,” the boy told them. “Where that hill starts up, see? We haven’t got much grub along with us, b’cause, you see, we depended on shooting heaps of game. But so far I’ve knocked down only one bird.”
“Oh, about a mile and more, straight west,” the boy said. “Where that hill starts, you see? We don’t have much food with us because we were counting on shooting a lot of game. But so far, I’ve only gotten one bird.”
“Do you think you can make it, Sim?” persisted Jack.
“Do you think you can do it, Sim?” Jack pressed on.
“I reckon I kin. Though I’ll be pretty sore to-morrow like as not, after this silly thing grabbin’ me the way it did. I know my way home, boys, never fear, and I’ll turn up there sooner or later. Much obliged for your help.”
“I think I can. But I’ll probably be pretty sore tomorrow after this silly thing grabbing me like it did. I know how to get home, guys, no worries, and I’ll show up there sooner or later. Thanks for your help.”
With that Sim started off as though eager to get his hard work over with. And as there was nothing more to be done, the two chums returned to the creek, shouldered their heavy packs after resuming their skates, and went on their way.
With that, Sim took off as if he was eager to finish his hard work. Since there was nothing else to do, the two friends headed back to the creek, put their heavy packs on after putting their skates back on, and continued on their way.
It was just about dusk when they made the cabin on the bank of Snake Creek; and as the others discovered their burdens a shout of joy went up.
It was just getting dark when they reached the cabin by Snake Creek; and as the others revealed what they were carrying, a cheer of happiness erupted.
“The country’s safe,” said Jud, “since you’ve brought home a stack of fine pickerel. Let’s see what they look like, fellows.”
“The country’s safe,” said Jud, “now that you’ve brought home a bunch of great pickerel. Let’s check them out, guys.”
At sight of the big fish the boys were loud in their congratulations.
At the sight of the big fish, the boys cheered and congratulated each other loudly.
“Wouldn’t mind having a try at that fun myself one of these days,” asserted Jud, enviously. “Paul, jot it down that I’m to be your side partner when you take a notion to go down to the lake.”
“I'd love to give that a shot myself one of these days,” Jud said, feeling jealous. “Paul, make a note that I'm going to be your partner when you decide to head down to the lake.”
“Some of you get busy here fixing the fish, if we mean to have them to-night,” remarked Jack, who was too tired to think of doing it himself.
“Some of you get busy here fixing the fish if we want to eat them tonight,” said Jack, who was too tired to do it himself.
“What’s this I smell in the air?” demanded Tom. “Don’t tell me you’ve bagged a deer already?”
“What’s that smell in the air?” Tom asked. “Don’t tell me you’ve already caught a deer?”
“Just what we have!” said Bobolink, his eyes glistening so, that it required little effort to decide who the lucky hunter was.
“Just what we’ve got!” said Bobolink, his eyes shining so brightly that it took little effort to figure out who the lucky hunter was.
“Why, he wasn’t away from camp an hour,” asserted Phil Towns, “when we heard him whooping, and in he came with a young buck on his back. I never thought Bobolink was strong enough to tote that load a mile and more.”
“Why, he wasn’t gone from camp for an hour,” asserted Phil Towns, “when we heard him whooping, and in he came with a young buck on his back. I never thought Bobolink was strong enough to carry that load a mile and more.”
“Huh! I’d have carried in an elephant if it had dropped to my gun, I felt that good!” declared the happy hunter.
“Wow! I would have brought in an elephant if it had come within range of my gun; I felt that great!” declared the happy hunter.
“But all the adventures haven’t fallen to you fellows who stayed here in camp or wandered about in the adjacent woods,” announced Tom, mysteriously.
“But all the adventures haven’t just happened to you guys who stayed here in camp or roamed around in the nearby woods,” Tom said, mysteriously.
“What else have you been doing besides catching that dandy mess of fish?” asked the scout-master, voicing the curiosity of the entire crowd.
“Besides catching that great catch of fish, what else have you been up to?” asked the scout-master, expressing the curiosity of the whole group.
“Say! did you shoot some game, too—a deer, a wildcat, or maybe a big black bear?” demanded Bobolink, eagerly.
“Hey! Did you catch any game, like a deer, a wildcat, or maybe a big black bear?” asked Bobolink eagerly.
“Go on and tell us about it!” urged Sandy Griggs.
“Go ahead and tell us about it!” urged Sandy Griggs.
“We heard groans, and weak calls for help,” said Tom, unable to keep back his news any longer, though he would have liked very much to continue tantalizing the others, “and after we had kicked off our skates and hung our packs in a tree, we went over into the woods and found––”
“We heard groans and faint calls for help,” said Tom, unable to hold back his news any longer, even though he really wanted to keep teasing the others, “and after we took off our skates and hung our packs in a tree, we went into the woods and found––”
“What?” roared several of the curious scouts in unison.
“What?” shouted several of the curious scouts at the same time.
“Who but our fellow townsman, Sim Jeffreys, whining and groaning to beat the band,” continued the narrator. “It seems that he had got caught in a trap, and expected to be frozen to death to-night, or starve there to-morrow.”
“Who but our neighbor, Sim Jeffreys, whining and complaining like crazy,” the narrator continued. “It looks like he got caught in a trap and expects to freeze to death tonight or starve tomorrow.”
“A trap, did ye say?” asked Tolly Tip. And Paul noticed a sudden look of enlightenment come into his face.
“A trap, did you say?” asked Tolly Tip. And Paul noticed a sudden look of understanding come onto his face.
“Tell us what sort of a trap, Tom?” urged Bobolink.
“Tell us what kind of trap, Tom?” urged Bobolink.
“A regular bear trap!” replied the one addressed.
“A regular bear trap!” replied the person being spoken to.
“Oh, come now! you’re trying to play some sort of trick on us, fellows,” cried Spider Sexton. “How ever would a real bear trap come there?”
“Oh, come on! You’re trying to pull some kind of trick on us, guys,” shouted Spider Sexton. “How could a real bear trap possibly end up here?”
“Ask Tolly Tip,” suggested Paul.
“Ask Tolly Tip,” said Paul.
“That’s right, lads, I know all about that trap,” admitted the old woodsman, as he grinned at 133 them. “I had an ole bear trap that had lost its grip and wasn’t wuth much. I sot the same in the woods, but nothin’ iver kim nigh it, and so I jest forgets all about the same. But bless me sowl I niver dramed it’d be afther grippin’ a lad by the leg. All he had to do was to push down on the springs, and he’d been loose.”
“That’s right, guys, I know all about that trap,” admitted the old woodsman, grinning at them. “I had an old bear trap that had lost its grip and wasn’t worth much. I set it up in the woods, but nothing ever came near it, so I just forgot all about it. But, I swear, I never dreamed it would end up grabbing a guy by the leg. All he had to do was push down on the springs, and he would have been free.”
“I could see that plainly enough,” admitted Jack. “The trouble was Sim fell into a panic as soon as he found himself caught, and all he could do was to squirm and pull and shout and groan. It shows the foolishness of letting a thing scare you out of your seven senses.”
“I could see that clearly enough,” Jack admitted. “The problem was Sim panicked as soon as he realized he was trapped, and all he could do was squirm, pull, shout, and groan. It just shows how foolish it is to let something scare you out of your mind.”
“But do you mean to say there are real, live bears around here, Tolly Tip?” demanded Bobolink, his eyes nearly round with excitement.
“But are you saying there are actual, live bears around here, Tolly Tip?” asked Bobolink, his eyes nearly wide with excitement.
“There’s one rogue av a bear that I’ve tried to git for this two year, but by the same token he’s been too smart for the likes av me.”
“There's a rogue bear that I’ve been trying to catch for the past two years, but on the flip side, he's been too clever for someone like me.”
“That interests me a whole lot,” remarked Paul; “and I mean to devote much of my spare time to trying to shoot that same bear with my camera in order to get a flashlight picture of him in his native haunts!”
“That really interests me,” Paul said; “and I plan to spend a lot of my free time trying to photograph that same bear with my camera to get a snapshot of him in his natural habitat!”
“Faith and would ye mind tillin’ me how that same might be done?” asked Tolly Tip, showing considerable interest. “I niver knowed that ye could shoot a bear with a shmall contraption like that black box.”
“Faith, would you mind telling me how that can be done?” asked Tolly Tip, showing considerable interest. “I never knew you could shoot a bear with a small device like that black box.”
Some of the boys snickered, but Paul frowned on them.
Some of the boys laughed quietly, but Paul frowned at them.
“When we speak that way,” he went on to explain, “we mean getting an object in the proper focus, and then clicking the trigger of the camera. We are really just taking a picture.”
“When we talk like that,” he continued to explain, “we mean getting something in the right focus and then pressing the camera button. We’re really just taking a picture.”
“Oh! now I say what ye mane,” admitted the woodsman; “but I niver owned a camera in all me life, so I’m what ye’d call grane at it. Sure ’tis a harmless way av shootin’ anything I should say.”
“Oh! now I get what you mean,” admitted the woodsman; “but I’ve never owned a camera in my life, so I’m what you’d call a novice at it. Really, it’s a harmless way of capturing anything, I’d say.”
“But it gives a fellow just as much pleasure to get a cracking good picture of a wild animal at home as it does a hunter to kill,” Phil Towns hastened to remark. Tolly Tip, however, shook 135 his head in the negative, as though to declare that for the life of him he could not see it that way.
“But it gives a person just as much pleasure to get an amazing picture of a wild animal at home as it does for a hunter to kill one,” Phil Towns quickly pointed out. Tolly Tip, however, shook his head in disagreement, as if to say that he just couldn’t see it that way.
“If you can show me a place that the black bear is using,” Paul continued, “I’ll fix my camera in such a way that when Bruin pulls at a bait attached to a cord he’ll ignite the flashlight cartridge, and take his own photograph.”
“If you can show me a spot where the black bear is active,” Paul continued, “I’ll set up my camera so that when Bruin pulls on a bait tied to a cord, he’ll trigger the flashlight cartridge and take his own picture.”
At that the woodsman laughed aloud, so novel did the scheme strike him.
At that, the woodsman laughed out loud; the idea struck him as so new.
“I’ll do that same and without delay, me lad,” he declared. “I’ve got a notion this very minute that I know where I might find my bear; and after nightfall I’ll bait the ground wid some ould combs av wild honey.”
“I’ll do that too, and right away, my boy,” he said. “I have a feeling right now that I know where I can find my bear; and after dark, I’ll set out some old combs of wild honey as bait.”
“Wild honey did you say?” asked Jud, licking his lips in anticipation, for if there was one thing to eat in all the wide world Jud liked better than another it was the sweets from the hive.
“Did you say wild honey?” asked Jud, licking his lips with excitement, because if there was one thing in the whole world that Jud liked more than anything else, it was the sweets from the hive.
“Och! ’tis mesilf that has stacks av the same laid away, and I promise ye all ye kin eat while ye stay here,” the woodsman told them, at which Jud executed a pigeon-wing to express his satisfaction.
“Och! It’s me who has plenty of the same saved up, and I promise you all you can eat while you’re here,” the woodsman told them, at which point Jud did a pleased little dance to show his happiness.
“And did you gather it yourself around here, Tolly Tip?” he inquired.
“And did you collect it yourself around here, Tolly Tip?” he asked.
“Nawthin’ else,” acknowledged the old trapper. “Ye say, whin Mister Garrity do be staying down in town it’s small work I have to do; and to locate a bee tree is a rale pleasure. Some time I’ll till 136 ye how we go about the thrick. Av course there’s no use tryin’ it afther winter sets in, for the bees stick in the hive.”
“Nothin’ else,” said the old trapper. “You say that when Mr. Garrity is in town, I have very little to do; and finding a bee tree is a real pleasure. Someday I’ll tell you how we go about the trick. Of course, there’s no point in trying it after winter sets in, because the bees stay in the hive.”
“And bears just dote on honey, do they, the same as Jud here does?” asked Frank.
“And bears really love honey, just like Jud here does?” asked Frank.
“A bear kin smell honey a mile away,” the woodsman declared. “In fact, the very last time I glimpsed the ould varmint we’ve been spakin’ about ’twas at the bee tree I’d chopped down. I wint home to sacure some pails, and whin I got back to the spot there the ould beast was a lickin’ up the stuff in big gobs. Sure I could have shot him aisy enough, but I had made up me mind to take him in a trap or not at all, so I lit him go.”
“A bear can smell honey from a mile away,” the woodsman said. “In fact, the last time I saw that old critter we’ve been talking about, it was at the beehive I had chopped down. I went home to get some buckets, and when I got back to the spot, there was that old beast licking it up in big gulps. Sure, I could have easily shot him, but I had decided I would either catch him in a trap or not at all, so I let him go.”
“So he got his share of the honey, did he?” asked Jud.
“So he got his share of the honey, right?” asked Jud.
“Oh! I lift him all I didn’t want, and set a trap to nab him, but by me word he was too smart for Tolly Tip.”
“Oh! I tried lifting him as much as I could, and set a trap to catch him, but I swear he was too clever for Tolly Tip.”
“Then I hope you salt the ground to-night,” remarked Paul, “and that I can set my camera to-morrow evening and see what comes of it.”
“Then I hope you salt the ground tonight,” Paul said, “and that I can set up my camera tomorrow evening and see what happens.”
“Next thing you know we’ll have a real tragedy hereabouts.”
“Next thing you know, we'll have a real tragedy around here.”
“What do you mean?” demanded Phil Towns.
“What do you mean?” Phil Towns asked.
“Why,” explained Spider, “Bobolink keeps on swelling out his chest like a pouter pigeon every time somebody happens to mention his deer, and I’m afraid he’ll burst with vanity soon.”
“Why,” Spider said, “Bobolink puffs out his chest like a proud pigeon every time someone brings up his deer, and I’m worried he’s going to explode from all that pride soon.”
“And when the day’s doings are written up,” Bluff put in, “be sure and put in that another of our gallant band came within an ace of being terribly bitten by a savage wild beast.”
“And when the day's events are recorded,” Bluff added, “make sure to include that another member of our brave group came incredibly close to being seriously attacked by a savage wild beast.”
“Please explain what it’s all about,” begged Tom. “You see Jack and I were away pretty much all day. You and Sandy went off with Tolly Tip, didn’t you, to see how he managed his traps? Was it then the terrible thing happened?”
“Please explain what it’s all about,” Tom pleaded. “You see, Jack and I were gone for most of the day. You and Sandy went off with Tolly Tip, right, to see how he handled his traps? Was that when the terrible thing happened?”
“It was,” said Bluff, with a chuckle. “You see Tolly Tip kept on explaining everything as we went from trap to trap, and both of us learned heaps this morning. Finally, we came to the marsh and there a muskrat trap held a big, ferocious animal by the hind leg.”
“It was,” said Bluff, chuckling. “You see, Tolly Tip kept explaining everything as we went from trap to trap, and we both learned a lot this morning. Finally, we reached the marsh, and there was a muskrat trap holding a big, fierce animal by the hind leg.”
“Sandy accidentally got a mite too close to the beast,” continued the other. “First thing I knew I heard a snarl, and then Sandy jumped back, with the teeth of the muskrat clinging to the elbow of his coat sleeve. An inch further and our chum’d have been badly bitten. It was a mighty narrow escape, let me tell you.”
“Sandy accidentally got a bit too close to the beast,” the other continued. “The first thing I knew, I heard a snarl, and then Sandy jumped back, with the muskrat’s teeth stuck in the elbow of his coat sleeve. If he had been an inch closer, our friend would have been badly bitten. It was a really close call, let me tell you.”
“Another thing that would interest you, Paul,” Bluff went on to say, “was the beaver house we saw in the pond the animals had made when they built a dam across the creek, a mile above here.”
“Another thing that might interest you, Paul,” Bluff continued, “is the beaver lodge we saw in the pond that the animals created when they built a dam across the creek, about a mile upstream from here.”
“Beavers around this section too!” exclaimed Jud, as though it almost took his breath away.
“Beavers in this area too!” exclaimed Jud, as if it almost took his breath away.
“Only wan little colony,” explained Tolly Tip.
“Just one tiny colony,” explained Tolly Tip.
“I’d give something to get a picture of real, live beavers, at their work,” Paul remarked.
"I'd do anything to get a picture of real, live beavers doing their thing," Paul said.
“Thin ye’ll have till come up this way nixt spring time, whin they do be friskin’ around like young lambs,” the woodsman told him. “Jist now they do be snug in their winter quarters, and ye’ll not see a speck av thim. If it’s the house ye want to take a picture av, the chance is yours any day ye see fit.”
“Think you’ll come this way next spring, when they’re frolicking around like young lambs,” the woodsman told him. “Right now they’re cozy in their winter homes, and you won’t see a single one of them. If you want to take a picture of the house, the opportunity is yours any day you choose.”
After supper was over Jack and Tom took a look at the new bunks.
After dinner, Jack and Tom checked out the new bunks.
“A bully job, fellows!” declared the latter, “and one that does you credit. Why, every one of us is now fitted with a coffin. And I see we can 139 sleep without danger of rolling out, since you’ve fixed a slat across the front of each bunk.”
“A great job, guys!” declared the latter, “and one that reflects well on you. Look, each of us now has a coffin. And I see we can sleep without the risk of rolling out, since you’ve put a slat across the front of each bunk.”
“Taken as a whole,” Frank announced, “I think the scouts have done pretty well for their first day at Camp Garrity. Don’t you, fellows? Plenty of fish and venison in the locker, all these bunks built, lots of valuable information picked up, and last but not least, coals of fire poured on the head of the enemy.”
“Overall,” Frank said, “I think the scouts did pretty well for their first day at Camp Garrity. Don’t you guys? We’ve got plenty of fish and deer meat in the locker, all these beds built, a lot of useful info gathered, and last but not least, we’ve really got the upper hand on the enemy.”
They sat around again and talked as the evening advanced, for there was an endless list of interesting things to be considered. Later Paul accompanied the old woodsman on his walk to the place where he believed the bear would pass. Here they set out the honey comb that had been carried along, to serve as an attractive bait.
They gathered around again and chatted as the evening went on, since there were lots of interesting things to discuss. Later, Paul joined the old woodsman for a walk to where he thought the bear would come through. There, they laid out the honeycomb they had brought along as a tempting bait.
“Ye understand,” explained Tolly Tip, as they wended their way homeward again in the silvery moonlight that made the scene look like fairyland, “that once the ould rascal finds a trate like that he’ll come a sniffin’ around ivery night for a week av Sundays, hopin’ fortune wull be kind till him ag’in.”
“Do you understand,” explained Tolly Tip, as they made their way home again in the silvery moonlight that made the scene look like a fairyland, “that once the old rascal finds a treat like that he’ll be sniffing around every night for a week of Sundays, hoping fortune will be kind to him again.”
As the boys were very tired after such a strenuous day, they did not sit up very late.
As the boys were really tired after such a long day, they didn't stay up very late.
Every lad slept soundly on this, the second night in camp. In fact, most of them knew not a single thing five minutes after they lay down until the 140 odor of coffee brought them to their senses to find that it was broad daylight, and that breakfast was well under way.
Every kid slept peacefully on the second night in camp. Most of them didn’t know a thing five minutes after lying down until the 140 smell of coffee woke them up, and they realized it was bright and sunny outside, and breakfast was already being prepared.
Paul and Jud left the camp immediately after breakfast intending to go to the place where the honey comb had been left as bait. Tolly Tip, before they went, explained further.
Paul and Jud left the camp right after breakfast, planning to head to the spot where the honeycomb had been left as bait. Before they left, Tolly Tip explained more.
“Most times, ye say, bears go into their winter quarters with the first hard cold spell, and hibernate till spring comes. This s’ason it has been so queer I don’t know but what the bear is still at large, because I saw his tracks just the day before ye arrived in camp.”
“Most of the time, you say, bears head to their winter homes when the first hard cold hits, and then they hibernate until spring comes. This season has been so strange that I’m not sure if the bear is still out there, because I saw his tracks just the day before you got to camp.”
When the pair came back the others met them with eager questions.
When the pair returned, the others greeted them with excited questions.
“How about it, Paul?”
"How about it, Paul?"
“Any chance of getting that flashlight?”
“Is there any way I could get that flashlight?”
“Did you find the honey gone?”
“Did you notice the honey is missing?”
“See any tracks around?”
"Do you see any tracks?"
Paul held up his hand.
Paul raised his hand.
“I’ll tell you everything in a jiffy, fellows, if you give me half a chance,” he said. “Yes, we found that the honeycomb had been carried off; and there in the snow were some pretty big tracks left by Bruin, the bear!”
“I’ll tell you everything in a sec, guys, if you give me half a chance,” he said. “Yeah, we found that the honeycomb was taken; and there in the snow were some pretty big tracks left by Bruin, the bear!”
“Good!” exclaimed Frank Savage, “then he’ll be back to-night. It’s already settled that you’ll coax him to snap off his own picture.”
“Great!” Frank Savage exclaimed, “so he’ll be back tonight. It’s already decided that you’ll persuade him to take his own picture.”
The second day in camp promised to be very nearly as full of action as that lively first one had been. Every scout had half a dozen things he wanted to do; so, acting on the advice of Paul, each made out a list, and thus followed a regular programme.
The second day at camp was set to be just as packed with activity as the exciting first day had been. Every scout had a few things they wanted to take on; so, following Paul’s suggestion, each one made a list and stuck to a scheduled plan.
Jud, having learned that there were partridges about, set off with his shotgun to see if he could bag a few of the plump birds.
Jud, having heard that there were partridges around, grabbed his shotgun and headed out to see if he could catch a few of the fat birds.
“Don’t forget there are ten of us here, Jud!” called Spider Sexton, “and that each one of us can get away with a bird.”
“Don’t forget there are ten of us here, Jud!” called Spider Sexton, “and that each one of us can get away with a bird.”
“Have a heart, can’t you?” remonstrated the Nimrod, laughingly. “Cut it down to half all around, and I might try to oblige you. Think of me, staggering along under such a load of game as that. Guess you never hefted a fat partridge, Spider.”
“Have a heart, can you?” the Nimrod said with a laugh. “Cut it down to half all around, and I might consider helping you out. Imagine me trying to carry that much game. I bet you’ve never lifted a plump partridge, Spider.”
Paul on his part had told Tolly Tip he would like to accompany him on his round of the traps on that particular morning.
Paul had told Tolly Tip that he wanted to join him on his route of the traps that morning.
“Of course, I’ve got an object in view when I say that,” he explained. “It is to take a look at the beaver house you’ve been telling me about. I want to take my camera along, and snap off a few views of it. That will be better than nothing when we tell the story.”
“Of course, I have a goal in mind when I say that,” he explained. “I want to check out the beaver house you’ve been mentioning. I'm planning to bring my camera and capture a few pictures of it. That’ll be better than nothing when we share the story.”
“Count me in on that trip, Paul,” said Spider Sexton. “I always did want to see a regular beaver colony, and learn how they make the dam where their houses are built. I hope you don’t object to my joining you?”
“Count me in on that trip, Paul,” said Spider Sexton. “I’ve always wanted to see a real beaver colony and learn how they build the dam where their homes are. I hope you don’t mind me joining you?”
“Not a bit. Only too glad to have you for company, Spider,” answered the scout-master. “Only both of us are under Tolly Tip’s orders, you understand. He has his rules when visiting the traps, which we mustn’t break, as that might ruin his chances of taking more pelts.”
“Not at all. I'm really happy to have you here, Spider,” replied the scout-master. “But we’re both under Tolly Tip’s orders, just so you know. He has his rules for checking the traps, and we can’t break them because that could mess up his chances of getting more pelts.”
“How can that be, Paul?” demanded the other.
“How can that be, Paul?” asked the other.
“Oh! you’ll understand better as you go along,” called out Bluff, who was close by and heard this talk. “Sandy Griggs and I learned a heap yesterday while helping him gather his harvest of skins. And for one, I’ll never forget what he explained to me, it was all so interesting.”
“Oh! you'll get it as you keep going,” called out Bluff, who was nearby and heard the conversation. “Sandy Griggs and I learned a ton yesterday while helping him collect his harvest of skins. And for one, I’ll never forget what he explained to me; it was all so fascinating.”
“The main thing is this,” Paul went on to say, 143 in order to relieve Spider’s intense curiosity to some extent. “You must know all these wild animals are gifted with a marvelous sense of smell, and can readily detect the fact that a human being has been near their haunts.”
“The main thing is this,” Paul continued, 143 to ease Spider’s intense curiosity a bit. “You should know that all these wild animals have an amazing sense of smell and can easily tell that a human has been close to their territory.”
“Why, I never thought about that before, Paul,” admitted Spider; “but I can see how it must be so. I’ve hunted with a good setter, and know what a dog’s scent is.”
“Wow, I never thought about that before, Paul,” Spider admitted; “but I can see how that makes sense. I’ve hunted with a good setter and know what a dog's scent is.”
“Well, a mink or an otter or a fox is gifted even more than the best dog you ever saw,” Paul continued, “and on that account it’s always up to the trapper to conceal the fact that a human being has been around, because these animals seem to know by instinct that man is their mortal enemy.”
“Well, a mink, an otter, or a fox is even more talented than the best dog you’ve ever seen,” Paul continued, “and because of that, it’s always up to the trapper to hide the fact that a human has been nearby, since these animals seem to instinctively know that man is their greatest enemy.”
“How does he do it then?” asked Spider.
“How does he do it then?” asked Spider.
“You’ll see by watching Tolly Tip,” the scout-master told him. “Sometimes trappers set their snares by means of a skiff, so as not to leave a trace of their presence, for water carries no scent. Then again they will wade to and from the place where the trap is set.”
“You’ll see by watching Tolly Tip,” the scout master told him. “Sometimes trappers set their snares using a small boat, so they don’t leave any trace of their presence, because water doesn’t carry scent. Other times, they’ll wade to and from where the trap is set.”
“But in the winter-time they couldn’t do that, could they?” protested Spider.
“But in the winter, they couldn’t do that, right?” Spider protested.
“Oh! I remember now seeing some such thing advertised in a sporting magazine as worth its weight in gold to all trappers. And the more I hear about this the stronger my desire grows to see into it. Are we going to start soon, Paul?”
“Oh! I remember seeing something like that advertised in a sporting magazine as being worth its weight in gold to all trappers. The more I hear about this, the stronger my desire gets to look into it. Are we going to start soon, Paul?”
“There’s Tolly Tip almost ready to move along, so get your gun, and I’ll look after my camera, Spider.”
“There’s Tolly Tip almost ready to go, so grab your gun, and I’ll take care of my camera, Spider.”
At the time they left Camp Garrity it presented quite a bustling picture. There was Bobolink lustily swinging the axe and cutting some wood close by the shed where a winter’s supply of fuel had been piled up. Tom Betts was busying himself cleaning some of the fish taken on the preceding day. Jack was hanging out all the blankets on several lines for an airing, as they still smelled of camphor to a disagreeable extent. Several others were moving to and fro engaged in various duties.
At the time they left Camp Garrity, it was quite lively. Bobolink was energetically swinging the axe and chopping wood near the shed where a winter supply of fuel had been stacked. Tom Betts was occupied cleaning some of the fish caught the day before. Jack was hanging out all the blankets on several lines to air them out since they still had a really strong camphor smell. Several others were going back and forth, busy with different tasks.
As the two scouts trotted along at the heels of the old woodsman they found many things to chat about, for there was no need of keeping silent at this early stage of the hike. Later on when in the vicinity of the trap line it would be necessary to bridle their tongues, or at least to talk in whispers, for the wary little animals would be apt to shun a neighborhood where they heard the sound of human voices. 145
As the two scouts walked behind the old woodsman, they had plenty to talk about since there was no reason to stay quiet at this early point in the hike. Later, when they got close to the trap line, they would need to keep their voices down or at least speak in whispers, because the cautious little animals would likely avoid an area where they heard human voices. 145
“One reason I wanted to come out this morning,” explained Paul, “was that there seems to be a feeling in the air that spells storm to me. If we had a heavy fall of snow the beaver house might be hidden from view.”
“One reason I wanted to come out this morning,” explained Paul, “is that there’s a vibe in the air that feels like a storm to me. If we get a lot of snow, the beaver house might be covered up.”
“What’s that you say, Paul—a storm, when the sun’s shining as bright as ever it could? Have you had a wireless from Washington?” demanded Spider, grinning.
“What did you say, Paul—a storm, when the sun’s shining as bright as it can? Did you get a message from Washington?” asked Spider, grinning.
“Oh! I seem to feel it in my bones,” laughed Paul. “Always did affect me that way, somehow or other. And nine times out of ten my barometer tells me truly. How about that, Tolly Tip? Is this fine weather apt to last much longer?”
“Oh! I can totally feel it in my bones,” laughed Paul. “It's always been that way for me, somehow. And nine times out of ten, my instincts are spot on. What do you think, Tolly Tip? Is this nice weather going to stick around much longer?”
The guide seemed to be amused at what they were saying.
The guide looked amused by what they were saying.
“Sure and I’m tickled to death to hear ye say that same, Paul,” he replied. “By the powers I’m blissed wid the same kind av a barometer in me bones. Yis, and the signs do be tilling me that inside of forty-eight hours, mebbe a deal less nor that, we’re due for a screecher. It has been savin’ up a long while now, and whin she breaks loose—howly smoke, but we’ll git it!”
“Of course, I’m really happy to hear you say that, Paul,” he replied. “Honestly, I can feel it in my bones. Yes, and the signs tell me that within forty-eight hours, maybe even a little less, we’re in for a big storm. It’s been brewing for quite a while now, and when it finally hits—wow, it’s going to be something!”
“Meaning a big storm, eh, Tolly Tip?” asked Spider, looking a bit incredulous.
“Does that mean a big storm, Tolly Tip?” asked Spider, looking a bit skeptical.
“Believe me the same, guys,” the woodsman told them. 146
“Well, if your prediction comes true,” said Spider, “I must try to find out how to know what sort of weather is coming. I often watch the predictions of the Weather Bureau tacked up at the post office, but lots of times it’s away off the track. Bobolink was saying only this morning that he expected we’d skip all the bad weather on this trip.”
“Well, if your prediction comes true,” said Spider, “I need to figure out how to tell what kind of weather is on the way. I often check the forecasts from the Weather Bureau posted at the post office, but a lot of times it’s way off. Bobolink was just saying this morning that he expected we’d avoid all the bad weather on this trip.”
At mention of Bobolink’s name, the trapper chuckled.
At the mention of Bobolink’s name, the trapper laughed.
“’Tis a quare chap that same Bobolink sames to be,” he observed. “He says such amusin’ things at times. Only this same mornin’ do ye know he asks me whether I could till him if that short tramp’s hand had been hurted by a cut or a burrn. Just as if that mattered to us at all, at all.”
“It's a strange guy that Bobolink seems to be,” he remarked. “He says such entertaining things sometimes. Just this morning, you know, he asked me whether I could tell him if that short tramp’s hand was hurt by a cut or a burn. As if that mattered to us at all.”
Paul did not say anything, but his eyebrows went up as though a sudden thought had struck him. Whatever was in his mind he kept to himself.
Paul didn't say anything, but his eyebrows shot up as if a sudden idea had come to him. Whatever he was thinking, he kept it to himself.
When they arrived at the marsh where Tolly Tip had several of his traps set he told his companions what he wanted them to do. Under certain conditions they could approach with him and witness the process of taking out the victim, if fortune had been kind to the trapper. Afterwards they would see how he reset the trap, and then backed away, removing every possible evidence of his presence. 147
When they got to the marsh where Tolly Tip had several of his traps set, he explained to his friends what he wanted them to do. Under certain conditions, they could come with him and watch the process of taking out the catch, if luck had been on the trapper's side. Afterward, they would see how he reset the trap and then backed away, making sure to eliminate any signs of his presence. 147
Both scouts were deeply interested, though Spider rather pitied the poor rats they took from the cruel jaws of the Newhouse traps, and inwardly decided that after all he would never like to be a gatherer of pelts.
Both scouts were really interested, but Spider felt sorry for the poor rats they pulled from the cruel jaws of the Newhouse traps, and he quietly decided that, after all, he would never want to be a fur gatherer.
Later on Tolly Tip led them to the frozen creek, where they picked up a splendid mink and an otter as well. Shrewd and sly though these little wearers of fur coats were, they had not been able to withstand the temptation of the bait the trapper had placed in their haunts, with the result that they paid the penalty of their greed with their lives.
Later on, Tolly Tip led them to the frozen creek, where they found a beautiful mink and an otter too. Smart and tricky as these little fur-coated creatures were, they couldn’t resist the lure of the bait the trapper had set in their territory, and as a result, they paid the price for their greed with their lives.
Finally the trio reached the pond where the beaver lived. It was, of course, ice covered, but the conical mound in the middle interested the boys very much. Paul took several pictures of it, with his two companions standing in the foreground, as positive evidence that the scouts had been on the spot.
Finally, the trio reached the pond where the beaver lived. It was, of course, covered in ice, but the conical mound in the middle caught the boys' interest. Paul took several pictures of it, with his two friends in the foreground, as proof that the scouts had been there.
They also examined the strong dam which the cunning animals had constructed across the creek, so as to hold a certain depth of water. When the boys saw the girth of the trees the sharp teeth of the beavers had cut into lengths in order to form the dam, the scouts were amazed.
They also looked at the sturdy dam that the clever animals had built across the creek to maintain a specific water level. When the boys saw the size of the trees that the beavers had chewed into sections to create the dam, the scouts were astonished.
“I’d give a lot to see them at work,” declared Paul. “If I get half a chance, Tolly Tip, I’m 148 going to come up here next spring if you’ll send me word when they’re on the job. It would be well worth the trip on horseback from Stanhope.”
“I’d do a lot to see them working,” Paul said. “If I get even half a chance, Tolly Tip, I’m 148 going to come up here next spring if you let me know when they’re on the job. It would be totally worth the ride on horseback from Stanhope.”
Upon arriving at the camp toward noon the boys and their guide found everything running smoothly, and a great deal accomplished. Jud had not come back as yet, but several times distant shots had been heard, and the boys were indulging in high hopes of what Jud would bring back.
Upon arriving at the camp around noon, the boys and their guide found everything going well and a lot had been accomplished. Jud hadn't returned yet, but several times they heard distant gunshots, and the boys were filled with high hopes about what Jud would bring back.
“You musn’t forget though,” Paul warned these optimists, “that we’re not the only pebbles on the beach. There are others in these woods, some of them with guns, and no mean hunters at that.”
“You mustn’t forget though,” Paul warned these optimists, “that we’re not the only pebbles on the beach. There are others in these woods, some of them with guns, and not just average hunters at that.”
“Meaning the Lawson crowd,” remarked Bobolink. “Your statement is quite true, for I’ve seen Hank do some mighty fine shooting in times past. He likes nothing so much as to wander around day after day in the fall, with a gun in his hands, just as old Rip Van Winkle used to do.”
“Meaning the Lawson crowd,” said Bobolink. “You’re absolutely right, because I’ve seen Hank do some amazing shooting in the past. He enjoys nothing more than wandering around day after day in the fall, with a gun in his hands, just like old Rip Van Winkle used to do.”
“Yes,” remarked Jack, drily, “a gun in hand has served as an excuse for a loaf in more ways than getting the family bread.”
“Yes,” Jack said dryly, “having a gun in hand has been used as an excuse for a loaf in more ways than just bringing home the family bread.”
“Hey!” cried Bluff, “there comes Jud right now. And look what he’s got, will you?”
“Hey!” shouted Bluff, “here comes Jud right now. And check out what he's got, will you?”
“Jud’s holding up one measly rabbit, as sure as anything!” exclaimed Bobolink, with a vein of scorn in his voice, as became the lord of the hunt, who on the preceding day had actually brought down a young buck, and thus provided the camp with a feast for supper.
“Jud’s just holding up one pathetic rabbit, that’s for sure!” shouted Bobolink, with a touch of disdain in his voice, as expected from the leader of the hunt, who the day before had actually taken down a young buck, providing the camp with a feast for dinner.
“We’d soon starve to death if we had to depend on poor old Jud for our grub!” remarked Tom Betts, with a sad shake of his head.
“We’d be starving pretty quickly if we had to rely on poor old Jud for our food!” Tom Betts said, shaking his head sadly.
“All that waste of ammunition, and just a lone rabbit to show for it! They say successful hunters must be born, not made!” Sandy Griggs went on to say.
“All that wasted ammo, and only one rabbit to show for it! They say successful hunters are born, not made!” Sandy Griggs continued.
Other sarcastic remarks went the rounds, while Jud just stood meekly, seeming to be very much downcast.
Other sarcastic comments were thrown around, while Jud just stood there quietly, looking pretty down.
“Are you all through?” he finally asked, looking up with a grin. “Because before you condemn me entirely as a poor stick of a hunter I want to ask Bobolink here, and Spider Sexton to walk 150 over to that low oak tree you can see back yonder, and fetch in what they find in the fork. I caved on the home stretch and dropped my load there.”
“Are you done?” he finally asked, looking up with a grin. “Because before you completely judge me as a terrible hunter, I want to ask Bobolink here and Spider Sexton to walk over to that low oak tree you can see back there and bring back what they find in the fork. I gave in at the last minute and dropped my load there.”
“Good for you, Jud!” exclaimed Paul. “I suspected something of the kind when I saw the soiled condition of the game pockets in your hunting-coat, and noticed that a partridge feather was sticking to your hair. Skip along, you two, and make amends for joshing Jud so.”
“Good for you, Jud!” Paul exclaimed. “I had a feeling something like this was happening when I saw the dirty game pockets in your hunting coat and noticed a partridge feather stuck in your hair. Go on, you two, and make it up to Jud for teasing him.”
Of course Bobolink and Spider fairly ran, and soon came back carrying seven plump partridges between them, at sight of which a great cheer arose. Like all fickle crowds, the boys now applauded Jud just as strongly as they had previously sought to poke fun at him.
Of course, Bobolink and Spider sprinted back, soon returning with seven fat partridges between them, which drew a big cheer from the crowd. Just like any changeable group, the boys now cheered for Jud just as loudly as they had earlier teased him.
“Oh! I don’t deserve much credit, boys,” he told them. “These birds just tree after you scare them up, and make easy shots. If they flew off like bullets, as they do in some parts of the country, that would be a bag worth boasting of. But they’ll taste mighty fine, all the same, let me tell you!”
“Oh! I don’t deserve much credit, guys,” he told them. “These birds just fly back to the trees after you scare them up, making it easy to shoot them. If they took off like bullets, like they do in some parts of the country, that would be something to brag about. But they’ll taste really good, I promise you!”
During the afternoon the scouts found many things to interest them. Tolly Tip, of course, had to take care of the pelts he had secured that day, and his manner of doing this interested some of the boys considerably.
During the afternoon, the scouts discovered many things that caught their interest. Tolly Tip, of course, had to look after the pelts he had collected that day, and the way he handled this intrigued some of the boys quite a bit.
He had a great many thin boards of peculiar 151 pattern to which the skins were to be attached after stretching, so that they would dry in this shape.
He had a lot of thin boards with a strange pattern that the skins were going to be attached to after being stretched, so they would dry in that shape.
“Most skins ye notice are cut open an’ cured that way,” the old woodsman explained to his audience, as he worked deftly with his knife; “but some kinds are cased, bein’ taken off whole, and turned inside out to dry.”
“Most skins you see are cut open and cured like that,” the old woodsman explained to his audience, as he skillfully worked with his knife; “but some types are cased, taken off whole, and turned inside out to dry.”
“I suppose you lay them near the fire, or out in the sun, to cure,” remarked Tom Betts. “I know that’s the way the Indians dry the pemmican that they use in the winter for food.”
“I guess you put them near the fire or out in the sun to dry,” said Tom Betts. “I know that’s how the Indians dry the pemmican they use for food in the winter.”
“Pelts are niver cured that way,” explained the trapper, “because it’d make thim shrink. We kape the stretcher boards wid the skins out in the open air, but in the shade where the sun don’t come. Whin they git to a certain stage it’s proper to stack the same away in the cabin, kapin’ a wary eye on ’em right along to prevint mould.”
“Pelts are never cured that way,” explained the trapper. “Because it makes them shrink. We keep the stretcher boards with the skins out in the open air, but in the shade where the sun can’t reach. When they get to a certain stage, it’s best to store them away in the cabin, keeping a close eye on them all the time to prevent mold.”
All such things proved of considerable interest to the scouts, most of whom had very little practical knowledge along these lines. They were eager to pick up useful information wherever it could be found, and on that account asked numerous questions, all of which Tolly Tip seemed delighted to answer.
All these things were of great interest to the scouts, most of whom had very little hands-on experience in these areas. They were eager to gather useful information whenever possible, so they asked many questions, all of which Tolly Tip seemed happy to answer.
So another night fell on them, with everything going smoothly. 152
“Guess your old barometer didn’t hit it far wrong after all, Paul,” remarked Sandy Griggs, about the time supper was nearly ready, and the boys were going in and out of the cabin on different errands.
“Looks like your old barometer wasn’t too far off after all, Paul,” Sandy Griggs said, around the time supper was almost ready, as the boys were going in and out of the cabin on various errands.
“It has clouded up to be sure,” said the scout-master, “and may snow at any time, though I hope it will hold off until to-morrow. I mean to set my camera trap to-night, you remember, with another comb of wild bee honey for a bear lure.”
“It’s definitely gotten cloudy,” said the scout master, “and it might snow any minute, though I’m hoping it waits until tomorrow. I plan to set up my camera trap tonight, you remember, with another comb of wild bee honey to attract a bear.”
“I heard Tolly Tip saying a bit ago,” continued Sandy, “that he didn’t believe the storm would reach us for twelve hours or more. That would give you plenty of time to get your chance with old Bruin, who loves honey so.”
“I heard Tolly Tip saying a little while ago,” continued Sandy, “that he didn’t think the storm would hit us for at least twelve hours or so. That would give you plenty of time to have your shot at old Bruin, who really loves honey.”
“Jud’s promised to go out with me and help set the trap,” Paul remarked. “You know it’s a walk of nearly a mile to the place, and these snowy woods are pretty lonely after the dark sets in.”
“Jud said he’d go out with me and help set the trap,” Paul said. “You know it’s almost a mile walk to get there, and these snowy woods can feel pretty isolated once it gets dark.”
“If Jud backs out because he’s tired from his tramp this morning, Paul, call on me, will you?”
“If Jud cancels because he’s worn out from his walk this morning, Paul, can you reach out to me, please?”
“Bobolink said the same thing,” laughed the scout-master, “so I’m sure not to be left in the lurch. No need of more than one going with me though, and I guess I can count on Jud. It’s hard to tire him.”
“Bobolink said the same thing,” laughed the scoutmaster, “so I’m definitely not going to be left hanging. No need for more than one person to come with me though, and I think I can rely on Jud. It’s tough to wear him out.”
“Wow! but those birds do smell good!” exclaimed 153 Sandy, as he sniffed the air. “And that oven of Tolly Tip’s, in which he says he often bakes bread, seems to do the work all right. Looks to me like one of the kind you get with a blue flame kerosene stove.”
“Wow! Those birds smell amazing!” Sandy exclaimed as he sniffed the air. “And Tolly Tip’s oven, where he says he often bakes bread, seems to be doing a great job. It looks like the kind you get with a blue flame kerosene stove.”
“Just what it is,” Paul told him. “But it works splendidly on a red coal fire, too. We’re going to try some baking-powder biscuits to-morrow, Bobolink says. He’s tickled over finding the oven here.”
“Just what it is,” Paul told him. “But it works great on a red coal fire, too. We’re going to try making some baking-powder biscuits tomorrow, Bobolink says. He’s excited about finding the oven here.”
The partridges were done to a turn, and never had those hungry boys sat down to a better feast than several of their number had prepared for them that night. The old woodsman complimented Bobolink, who was the chief cook.
The partridges were cooked perfectly, and those hungry boys had never sat down to a better feast than several of them had prepared that night. The old woodsman praised Bobolink, who was the head chef.
“I ralely thought I could cook,” Tolly Tip said, “but ’tis mesilf as takes a back sate whin such a connysure is around. And biscuits is it ye mane to thry in the mornin’? I’ll make it a pint to hang around long enough to take lissons, for I confiss that up till now I niver did have much success with thim things.”
“I really thought I could cook,” Tolly Tip said, “but it’s me who takes a backseat when a connoisseur is around. And biscuits is what you mean to try in the morning? I’ll make it a point to stick around long enough to take notes, because I confess that up until now I never had much success with those things.”
Again some of the scouts had to warn Bobolink that he was in jeopardy of his life if he allowed his chest to swell up, as it seemed to be doing under such compliments.
Again, some of the scouts had to warn Bobolink that he was in danger of his life if he let his chest puff up, as it seemed to be doing under all those compliments.
Jud fondled his shotgun, having thoughtfully replaced the bird shells with a couple of shells containing buckshot that he had brought along in the hope of getting a deer.
Jud handled his shotgun, having carefully swapped out the bird shells for a couple of buckshot shells he had brought along in hopes of getting a deer.
“No telling what we may run across when trapsing through the woods with a lantern after nightfall,” he explained to Phil Towns, who was watching his operation with mild interest, not being a hunter himself.
“No telling what we might find wandering through the woods with a lantern after dark,” he explained to Phil Towns, who was observing his work with mild interest, not being a hunter himself.
“What would you do if you came face to face with the bear, or perhaps a panther?” asked Phil. “Tolly Tip said he saw one of the big cats last winter.”
“What would you do if you encountered a bear, or maybe even a panther?” Phil asked. “Tolly Tip mentioned he spotted one of the big cats last winter.”
“Well, now, that’s hardly a fair question,” laughed Jud. “I’m too modest a fellow to go around blowing my own horn; but the chances are I wouldn’t run. And if both barrels of my gun went off the plagued beast might stand in the way of getting hurt. Figure that out if you can, Phil.”
“Well, now, that’s not really a fair question,” laughed Jud. “I’m too humble to brag about myself; but chances are I wouldn’t run. And if both barrels of my gun went off, that annoying beast might actually block me from getting hurt. Try to figure that out, Phil.”
After a little while Paul arose to his feet and proceeded to light the lantern they had provided for the outing.
After a short while, Paul got up and started to light the lantern they had set up for the outing.
“I’m ready if you are, Jud,” he remarked, and shortly afterwards the two left the cabin, Tolly Tip once more repeating the plain directions, so 155 that there need be no fear that the boys would get lost in the snowy woods.
“I’m ready if you are, Jud,” he said, and soon after, the two left the cabin, Tolly Tip once again going over the simple directions, so 155 that there was no worry about the boys getting lost in the snowy woods.
Paul was too wise a woodsman to be careless, and he took Jud directly to the spot which the bear had visited the preceding night.
Paul was too savvy of a woodsman to be reckless, and he took Jud straight to the spot where the bear had been the night before.
“Don’t see anything of the creature around, do you?” asked Jud, nervously handling his gun as he spoke.
“Don’t see anything of the creature around, do you?” asked Jud, nervously fiddling with his gun as he spoke.
“Not a sign as yet,” replied Paul. “But the chances are he’ll remember the treat he found here last night, and come trotting along before many hours. That’s what Tolly Tip told me, and he ought to know.”
“Not a sign yet,” Paul replied. “But he’ll probably remember the snack he found here last night and come wandering back before long. That’s what Tolly Tip told me, and he should know.”
“Strikes me a bear is a pretty simple sort of an animal after all,” chuckled Jud. “He must think that honey rains down somehow, and never questions but that he’ll find more where the first comb lay. Tell me what to do, Paul, and I’ll be only too glad to help you.”
“Seems to me a bear is a pretty straightforward kind of animal,” chuckled Jud. “He probably thinks honey just falls from the sky and never questions that he’ll find more where the first hive was. Just tell me what to do, Paul, and I’ll be more than happy to help you.”
The camera was presently fixed just where Paul had decided on his previous visit would be the best place. Long experience had taught the lad just how to arrange it so that the animal of which he wished to get a flashlight picture would be compelled to approach along a certain avenue.
The camera was now set up exactly where Paul had determined during his last visit would be the best spot. His long experience had taught him just how to position it so that the animal he wanted to capture in a snapshot would be drawn to approach along a specific path.
When it attempted to take the bait the cord would be pulled, and the cartridge exploded, producing the flash required to take the picture. 156
When it tried to grab the bait, the cord would be tugged, and the cartridge would go off, creating the flash needed to capture the image. 156
“There!” he said finally, after working for at least fifteen minutes, “everything is arranged to a dot, and we can start back home. If Mr. Bear comes nosing around here to-night, and starts to get that honeycomb, I reckon he’ll hand me over something in return in the shape of a photograph.”
“There!” he said finally, after working for at least fifteen minutes, “everything is perfectly arranged, and we can head back home. If Mr. Bear comes sniffing around here tonight and tries to get that honeycomb, I bet he’ll give me something in return, like a photograph.”
“Here’s hoping you’ll get the best picture ever, Paul!” said Jud, earnestly, for he had been deeply impressed with the clever manner in which the photographer went about his duties.
“Here’s hoping you’ll get the best shot ever, Paul!” said Jud sincerely, as he had been really impressed with the smart way the photographer handled his work.
They had gone almost a third of the way over the back trail when a thrilling sound came to their ears almost directly in the path they were following. Both boys came to a sudden halt, and as Jud started to raise his gun he exclaimed:
They had traveled almost a third of the way back on the trail when an exciting sound reached their ears, right in their path. Both boys stopped abruptly, and as Jud began to lift his gun, he shouted:
“Unless I miss my guess, Paul, that was one of the bobcats Tolly Tip told us about.”
“Unless I’m mistaken, Paul, that was one of the bobcats Tolly Tip mentioned to us.”
“Stand perfectly still, Jud,” cried Paul, hastily, fearful that his impulsive companion might be tempted to do something careless.
“Stay completely still, Jud,” Paul shouted quickly, worried that his impulsive friend might do something reckless.
“But if he starts to jump at us I ought to try to riddle him, Paul, don’t you think?” pleaded the other, as he drew both hammers of his gun back.
“But if he starts to jump at us, I should try to shoot him, Paul, don’t you think?” pleaded the other, as he drew back both hammers of his gun.
Paul carried a camp hatchet, which he had made use of to fashion the approach to the trap. This he drew back menacingly, while gripping the lantern in his left hand.
Paul carried a camp hatchet, which he had used to shape the path to the trap. He pulled it back menacingly, while holding the lantern in his left hand.
“Of course, you can, if it comes to a fight, Jud,” he answered, “but the cat may not mean to attack us after all. They’re most vicious when they have young kits near by, and this isn’t the time of year for that.”
“Of course you can, if it comes down to a fight, Jud,” he replied, “but the cat might not actually want to attack us. They’re the most aggressive when they have young kittens nearby, and this isn’t the time of year for that.”
“Huh! Tolly Tip told me there was an unusual lot of these fellows around here this season, and mighty bold at that,” Jud remarked, drily, as he searched the vicinity for some sign of a creeping form at which he could fire. 158
“Huh! Tolly Tip told me there were a lot of these guys around here this season, and they’re pretty bold too,” Jud said dryly, as he scanned the area for any sign of a sneaky figure he could shoot at. 158
“Yes, I suppose the early coming of winter has made them extra hungry,” admitted the scout-master; “though there seems to be plenty of game for them to catch in the way of rabbits, partridges and gray squirrels.”
“Yes, I guess the early onset of winter has made them extra hungry,” the scout-master admitted; “although there seems to be plenty of game for them to catch, like rabbits, partridges, and gray squirrels.”
“Well, do we go on again, Paul, or are you thinking of camping here for the rest of the night?” demanded Jud, impatiently.
“Well, are we going to keep going, Paul, or are you planning to stay here for the rest of the night?” Jud asked, feeling impatient.
“Oh! we’ll keep moving toward the home camp,” Jud was informed. “But watch out every second of the time. That chap may be lying in a crotch of a tree, meaning to drop down on us.”
“Oh! we’ll keep heading toward the home camp,” Jud was told. “But stay alert every second. That guy might be hiding in a tree, ready to drop down on us.”
A minute later, as they were moving slowly and cautiously along, Jud gave utterance to a low hiss.
A minute later, as they were walking slowly and carefully, Jud let out a quiet hiss.
“I see the rascal, Paul!” he said excitedly.
“I see that troublemaker, Paul!” he said excitedly.
“Wait a bit, Jud,” urged the other. “Don’t shoot without being dead sure. A wounded bobcat is nothing to be laughed at, and we may get some beauty scratches before we can finish him. Tell me where you’ve glimpsed the beast.”
“Hang on a second, Jud,” the other guy urged. “Don’t shoot unless you’re completely sure. A wounded bobcat is no joke, and we could end up with some nasty scratches before we can take him down. Let me know where you saw the animal.”
“Look up to where I’m pointing with my gun, Paul, and you can see two yellow balls shining like phosphorus. Those are his eyes and if I aim right between them I’m bound to finish him.”
“Look up to where I’m pointing with my gun, Paul, and you can see two yellow balls glowing like phosphorus. Those are his eyes, and if I aim right between them, I’m sure to finish him.”
“Wow! what do you think of that for a fake?” growled Jud in disgust. “It was only an old owl after all, staring down at us. But say, Paul! that screech didn’t come from him let me tell you; there’s a cat around here somewhere.”
“Wow! What do you think of that for a fake?” Jud growled in disgust. “It was just an old owl after all, staring down at us. But hey, Paul! That screech didn’t come from him, trust me; there’s a cat around here somewhere.”
As if to prove Jud spoke the truth there came just then another vicious snarl.
As if to show that Jud was right, there was suddenly another harsh snarl.
“Holy smoke! Paul, did you hear that?” ejaculated Jud, half turning. “Comes from behind us now, and I really believe there must be a pair of the creatures stalking us on the way home!”
“Holy smoke! Paul, did you hear that?” Jud exclaimed, turning partway around. “It’s coming from behind us now, and I actually think there might be a couple of those creatures following us on the way home!”
“They usually hunt in couples,” affirmed Paul, not showing any signs of alarm, though he clutched the hatchet a little more firmly in his right hand, and turned his head quickly from side to side, as though desirous of covering all the territory possible.
“They usually hunt in pairs,” Paul stated, not showing any signs of worry, even though he gripped the hatchet a bit tighter in his right hand and quickly turned his head from side to side, as if wanting to check as much of the area as possible.
“Would it pay us to move around in a half circle, and let them keep the old path?” asked Jud, who could stand for one wildcat, but drew the line at a wholesale supply.
“Would it be worth it to move in a half circle and let them keep the old path?” asked Jud, who could handle one wildcat but drew the line at a full supply.
“I don’t believe it would make any difference,” returned the scout-master. “If they’re bent on giving us trouble any sign of weakness on our part would only encourage them.”
“I don’t think it would change anything,” replied the scout-master. “If they’re intent on causing us trouble, any sign of weakness from us would just encourage them.”
“What shall we do then?”
“What should we do then?”
“Move right along and pay attention to our business,” replied Paul. “If we find that we’ve 160 got to fight, try to make sure of one cat when you fire. The second rascal we may have to tackle with hatchet and clubbed gun. Now walk ahead of me, so the light won’t dazzle your eyes when I swing the lantern.”
“Keep moving and focus on what we need to do,” Paul said. “If we end up having to fight, make sure to take out one guy when you shoot. The second one might have to be handled with a hatchet and a clubbed gun. Now walk in front of me, so the light doesn’t blind you when I swing the lantern.”
The two scouts moved along slowly, always on the alert. Paul kept the light going back and forth constantly, hoping that it might impress the bold bobcats with a sense of caution. Most wild animals are afraid of fire, and as a rule there is no better protection for the pedestrian when passing through the lonely woods than to have a blazing torch in his hand, with lusty lungs to shout occasionally.
The two scouts moved slowly, always on high alert. Paul kept shining the light back and forth, hoping it would make the bold bobcats think twice. Most wild animals are scared of fire, and generally, nothing protects a person walking through the lonely woods better than a blazing torch in hand and a strong voice to shout out occasionally.
“Hold on!” exclaimed Jud, after a short time had elapsed.
“Wait!” Jud said after a moment.
“What do you see now, another owl?” asked Paul, trying to make light of the situation, though truth to tell he felt a bit nervous.
“What do you see now, another owl?” Paul asked, trying to lighten the mood, even though, to be honest, he felt a little nervous.
“This isn’t any old owl, Paul,” asserted the boy with the gun. “Besides the glaring eyes, I can see his body on that limb we must pass under. Look yourself and tell me if that isn’t his tail twitching back and forth?”
“This isn’t just any owl, Paul,” said the boy with the gun. “Besides those glaring eyes, I can see his body on that branch we have to pass under. Look for yourself and tell me if that isn’t his tail twitching back and forth?”
“Dead center. Trust me to damage his hide for him. Shall I shoot?”
“Right in the center. Let me take care of his hide for him. Should I shoot?”
“Use only one barrel, mind, Jud. You may need the other later on. Now, if you’re all ready, let go!”
“Just use one barrel, okay, Jud. You might need the other one later. Now, if you’re all set, go ahead!”
There was a loud bang as Jud pulled the trigger. Mingled with the report was a shrill scream of agony. Then something came flying through the air from an entirely different quarter.
There was a loud bang when Jud pulled the trigger. Mixed with the sound was a sharp scream of pain. Then something came flying through the air from a completely different direction.
“Look out! The second cat!” yelled Paul, striking savagely with his hatchet, which struck against a flying body, and hurled it backward in a heap.
“Watch out! The second cat!” yelled Paul, swinging his hatchet fiercely, which hit a flying creature and sent it crashing to the ground.
The furious wildcat instantly recovered, and again assailed the two boys standing on the defensive. Jud had clubbed his gun, for at such close quarters he did not think he could shoot with any degree of accuracy.
The angry wildcat quickly regrouped and charged at the two boys who were standing their ground. Jud had raised his gun like a club, since he didn't think he could shoot accurately at such close range.
Indeed, for some little time that beast kept both of them on the alert, and more than once sharp claws came in contact with the tough khaki garments worn by the scouts.
Indeed, for a short while, that beast kept both of them on edge, and more than once, sharp claws grazed the sturdy khaki clothes worn by the scouts.
After a third furious onslaught which ended in the cat’s being knocked over by a lucky stroke from Jud’s gunstock, the animal seemed to conclude that the combat was too unequal. That last blow must have partly tamed its fiery spirit, for it jumped back out of sight, though they could still hear its savage snarling from some point near by. 162
After a third intense attack that ended with the cat being knocked over by a lucky hit from Jud's gunstock, it seemed the animal realized the fight was too one-sided. That last blow must have subdued its fierce spirit a bit, because it jumped back out of sight, though they could still hear its vicious growling nearby. 162
Both lads were panting for breath. At the same time they felt flushed with victory. It was not every scout who could meet with such an adventure as this when in the snowy forest, and come out of it with credit.
Both guys were out of breath. At the same time, they felt a rush of victory. Not every scout gets to have an adventure like this in the snowy forest and come out of it with a sense of accomplishment.
“If he only lets me get a glimpse of his old hide,” ventured Jud, grimly, “I’ll riddle it for him, let me tell you! But say! I hope you don’t mean to evacuate this gory battle-ground without taking a look to see whether I dropped that other beast or not?”
“If he just lets me catch a glimpse of his old skin,” Jud said grimly, “I’ll shoot him full of holes, believe me! But hey! I hope you’re not planning to leave this bloody battlefield without checking if I dropped that other creature or not?”
“Of course not, Jud! I’m a little curious myself to see whether your aim was as good as you believe. Let’s move over that way, always keeping ready to repel boarders, remember. That second cat may get his wind, and come for us again.”
“Of course not, Jud! I’m a bit curious myself to see if your aim is as good as you think. Let’s move over that way, always ready to fend off any attackers, remember. That second cat might catch his breath and come for us again.”
“I hope he will, that’s what!” said Jud, whose fighting blood was now up. “I dare him to tackle us again. Nothing would please me better, Paul.”
“I hope he will, that's for sure!” said Jud, feeling fired up. “I challenge him to take us on again. Nothing would make me happier, Paul.”
A dozen paces took them to the vicinity of the tree in which Jud had sighted the crouching beast at which he had fired.
A dozen steps brought them close to the tree where Jud had spotted the crouching animal he had shot at.
“Got him, all right, Paul!” he hastened to call out, with a vein of triumph in his excited voice. “He fell in a heap, and considering that there were twelve buckshot in that shell, and every one hit him, it isn’t to be wondered at.”
“Got him, for sure, Paul!” he quickly shouted, with a tone of triumph in his excited voice. “He went down hard, and given that there were twelve buckshot in that shell, and every single one hit him, it’s not surprising.”
“I’m bound to drag the creature all the way to the cabin, to show the boys,” announced the successful marksman. “Now don’t say anything against it, Paul. You see I’ll hold my gun under my arm ready, and at the first sign of trouble I’ll let go of the game and be ready to shoot.”
“I have to drag the creature all the way to the cabin to show the guys,” the successful marksman declared. “Now don’t say anything against it, Paul. You see, I’ll keep my gun under my arm and ready, and at the first hint of trouble, I’ll drop the game and be ready to shoot.”
“That’s all right, Jud, you’re entitled to your trophy, though the skin is pretty well riddled with that big hole through it. Still, Tolly Tip may be able to cure it so as to make a mat for your den at home. Let’s be moving.”
“That's fine, Jud, you deserve your trophy, even if the skin has that big hole in it. Still, Tolly Tip might be able to fix it up to make a mat for your den at home. Let's get going.”
They could still hear that low and ominous growling and snarling. Sometimes it came from one side, and then again switched around to the other, as the angry cat tried to find an avenue that would appear to be undefended.
They could still hear that low, menacing growl and snarl. Sometimes it came from one side, then shifted to the other, as the angry cat tried to find a way in that seemed unguarded.
Every step of the way home they felt they were being watched by a pair of fiery eyes. Not for a second did either of the boys dream of abating their vigilance, for the sagacity of the wildcat would enable him to know when to make the attack.
Every step of the way home, they felt like they were being watched by a pair of fiery eyes. Not for a second did either of the boys consider lowering their guard, because the wildcat's wisdom would let it know when to strike.
When not far from the cabin they heard loud voices, and caught the flicker of several blazing torches amidst the trees.
When they were close to the cabin, they heard loud voices and saw the flicker of several blazing torches through the trees.
“It’s Tolly Tip and the boys,” announced Paul, as soon as he caught the sounds and saw the moving lights. “They must have heard the gunshot and our shouts, and are coming this way to find out what’s the trouble.”
“It’s Tolly Tip and the guys,” announced Paul, as soon as he heard the sounds and saw the moving lights. “They must have heard the gunshot and our shouts and are coming this way to see what’s going on.”
A few minutes later they saw half a dozen hurrying figures approaching, several carrying guns. As the anxious ones discovered Paul and Jud they sent out a series of whoops which the returning scouts answered. And when those who had come from the cabin saw the dead bobcat, as well as listened to the story of the attack, they were loud in their praises of the valor of the adventurous pair.
A few minutes later, they spotted about six hurried figures approaching, some of them carrying guns. When the worried ones found Paul and Jud, they let out a series of whoops that the returning scouts answered. And when those who had come from the cabin saw the dead bobcat and heard the story of the attack, they loudly praised the bravery of the adventurous duo.
“Whew! but it’s bitter cold this morning!” shouted Sandy Griggs, as he opened the cabin door and thrust his head out.
“Whew! it's freezing cold this morning!” shouted Sandy Griggs as he opened the cabin door and stuck his head out.
“Looks like a few flakes of snow shooting past, in the bargain,” added Bobolink. “That means that the long expected storm is upon us.”
“Looks like a few snowflakes blowing by, as well,” added Bobolink. “That means the long-awaited storm is here.”
Paul turned to Jack at hearing this, for both of them were hurriedly dressing after crawling out of their comfortable bunks.
Paul turned to Jack when he heard this, since both of them were quickly getting dressed after climbing out of their cozy beds.
“A little snow isn’t going to make us hedge on that arrangement we made the last thing before turning in, I hope, Jack?” he asked, smilingly.
“A little snow isn’t going to make us back out of that deal we made right before heading to bed, I hope, Jack?” he asked with a smile.
“I should say not!” came the prompt reply. “Besides, if it’s going to put a foot or two of the feathery on the ground, it strikes me you’ve just got to get that expensive camera of yours again. I’m with you, Paul, right after breakfast.”
“I should say not!” came the quick reply. “Besides, if it’s going to drop a foot or two of the fluffy stuff, it seems to me you definitely need to grab that pricey camera of yours again. I'm in, Paul, right after breakfast.”
Tolly Tip was also in somewhat of a hurry, wishing to make the round of his line of traps before the storm fully set in. 166
Tolly Tip was also in a bit of a rush, wanting to check his line of traps before the storm really hit. 166
So it came about that Paul and his closest chum, after a cup of hot coffee and a meagre breakfast, hurried away from the cabin.
So it happened that Paul and his best friend, after a cup of hot coffee and a light breakfast, rushed away from the cabin.
“We can get another batch when we come back, if they save any for us, you know,” the scout-master remarked, as they opened the door and passed out.
“We can get another batch when we come back, if they save any for us, you know,” the scout-master said, as they opened the door and walked out.
“Kape your bearin’s, lads,” called the old woodsman. “If so be the storm comes along with a boom it’ll puzzle ye to be sure av yer way. And by the same token, to be adrift in thim woods with a howler blowin’ for thray days isn’t any fun.”
“Keeps your bearings, guys,” shouted the old woodsman. “If the storm hits with a bang, it’ll confuse you for sure about your direction. And similarly, being lost in those woods with a howling wind blowing for three days isn’t any fun.”
When the scouts once got started they found that the air was particularly keen. Both of them were glad they had taken the precaution to cover up their ears, and wear their warmest mittens.
When the scouts finally got going, they noticed that the air was especially crisp. Both of them were relieved that they had thought to cover their ears and wear their warmest mittens.
“Something seems to tell me we’re in for a regular blizzard this time,” Jack remarked as they trudged manfully along, at times bowing their heads to the bitter wind that seemed to cut like a knife.
“Something tells me we’re in for a serious blizzard this time,” Jack said as they trudged along, sometimes lowering their heads to the biting wind that felt like a knife.
“I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if that turned out to be true,” Paul contented himself with saying.
“I wouldn’t be the least bit surprised if that turned out to be true,” Paul said to himself.
They did not exchange many words while breasting the gale, for it was the part of wisdom to keep their mouths closed as much as possible. 167 Paul had taken note of the way to the spot where the camera trap had been set in the hope of catching Bruin in the act of taking the sweet bait.
They didn't say much while facing the strong wind, as it made sense to keep their mouths shut as much as possible. 167 Paul had remembered the route to the place where the camera trap had been set up to try to catch Bruin in the act of taking the sweet bait.
A number of times he turned around and looked back. This was because he had accustomed himself to viewing his surroundings at various angles, which is a wise thing for a scout to do. Then when he tries to retrace his steps he will not find himself looking at a reverse picture that seems unfamiliar in his eyes.
A few times he turned around and looked back. This was because he had gotten used to viewing his surroundings from different angles, which is a smart thing for a scout to do. That way, when he tries to retrace his steps, he won't find himself looking at a backward image that seems strange to him.
In the course of time the boys arrived at their destination.
In time, the boys reached their destination.
“Don’t see anything upset around here,” observed Paul, with a shade of growing disappointment in his voice; and then almost instantly adding in excitement: “But the bait’s gone, all right—and yes! the cartridge has been fired. Good enough!”
“Don’t see anything wrong around here,” Paul noted, a hint of disappointment creeping into his voice; and then almost immediately adding in excitement: “But the bait’s gone for sure—and yes! the cartridge has been fired. That’s good enough!”
“Here you can see faint signs of the tracks of the bear under this new coating of snow!” declared Jack, pointing down at his feet.
“Look, you can see faint signs of the bear tracks under this fresh layer of snow!” Jack exclaimed, pointing down at his feet.
Paul, knowing that he would not go for his camera until after broad daylight, had managed to so arrange it, with a clever attachment of his own construction, that an exposure was made just at the second the cord firing the flashlight was drawn taut.
Paul, knowing he wouldn't grab his camera until after sunrise, had cleverly set things up with a special attachment of his own design so that the exposure happened the moment the cord for the flashlight was pulled tight.
It was a time exposure—the shutter remaining 168 open for a score of seconds before automatically closing again. This was arranged so that pictures could be taken on moonlight nights as well as dark ones. He had tried it on several previous occasions, and with very good results.
It was a long exposure—the shutter staying open for about twenty seconds before closing automatically. This was set up so that photos could be taken on nights with moonlight as well as dark ones. He had tried it several times before, and had very good results.
Brushing the accumulated snow from his camera, he quickly had the precious article in his possession.
Brushing off the snow that had built up on his camera, he quickly had the valuable item in his hands.
“Nothing else to keep us here, is there, Paul?” asked Jud.
“There's nothing else keeping us here, right, Paul?” asked Jud.
“No, and the sooner we strike a warm gait for the cabin the better,” said the scout-master. “You notice, if anything, that wind is getting sharper right along, and the snow strikes you on the cheek like shot pellets, stinging furiously. So far as I’m concerned we can’t make the camp any too soon.”
“No, and the sooner we make our way to the cabin, the better,” said the scout-master. “You can tell that the wind is picking up, and the snow hits your cheek like pellets, stinging harshly. As far as I’m concerned, we can’t reach the camp soon enough.”
Nevertheless, it might have been noticed that Paul did not hurry, in the sense that he forgot to keep his wits about him. The warning given by Tolly Tip was still fresh in his ears, and even without it Paul would hardly have allowed himself to become indiscreet or careless.
Nevertheless, it might have been noticed that Paul didn’t rush, in the sense that he didn’t forget to stay alert. The warning from Tolly Tip was still fresh in his mind, and even without it, Paul would hardly have let himself become reckless or careless.
Jack, too, saw that they were following the exact line they had taken in coming out. As a scout he knew that the other did not get his bearings from any marks on the ground, such as might easily be obliterated by falling snow. Trees formed the 169 basis of Paul’s calculations. He particularly noticed every peculiarly shaped tree or growth upon the right side while going out, which would bring them on his left in returning.
Jack also realized that they were following the exact route they took to get out. As a scout, he knew that the other person didn’t rely on ground markers, which could easily be covered by falling snow. Trees were the foundation of Paul’s calculations. He paid close attention to every uniquely shaped tree or growth on the right side while going out, which would position them on his left when returning.
In this fashion the scout-master virtually blazed a path as he went; for those trees gave him his points just as well as though they represented so many gashes made with a hatchet.
In this way, the scoutmaster basically marked a trail as he moved; those trees provided him with his guideposts just as effectively as if they had been marked with a hatchet.
“I’m fairly wild to develop this film, and see whether the bear paid for his treat with a good picture,” Paul ventured to say when they were about half way to the camp.
“I’m really eager to develop this film and see if the bear got his treat with a good shot,” Paul said as they were about halfway to the camp.
“Do you know what I was thinking about just then?” asked Jack.
“Do you know what I was just thinking about?” Jack asked.
“Something that had to do with other fellows, I’ll be bound,” replied the scout-master. “You were looking mighty serious, and I’d wager a cookey that you just remembered there were other fellows up here to be caught in the blizzard besides our crowd.”
“Something that involved the other guys, I’m sure,” replied the scout-master. “You looked really serious, and I bet a cookie that you just remembered there were other guys up here to be caught in the blizzard besides our group.”
Jack laughed at hearing this.
Jack laughed when he heard this.
“You certainly seem to be a wizard, Paul, to guess what was in my mind,” he told his chum. “But it’s just as you say. Sim Jeffreys told us the other day that they had come up with only a small amount of food along. If they’ve stayed around up to now they’re apt to find themselves in a pretty bad pickle.” 170
“You really seem to be a wizard, Paul, for figuring out what I was thinking,” he said to his friend. “But it’s exactly as you said. Sim Jeffreys told us the other day that they’ve only managed to bring a small amount of food. If they’ve stuck around this long, they’re likely to get themselves into a pretty big mess.” 170
“That’s a fact, Jack, if this storm keeps on for several days, and the snow happens to block all the paths out of the woods. Let’s hope they gave it up, and went back home again. We haven’t seen a thing of them since then, you remember.”
“That’s true, Jack, if this storm keeps going for several days and the snow ends up blocking all the paths out of the woods. Let’s hope they gave up and went back home. We haven’t seen them at all since then, remember?”
Jack shook his head.
Jack simply shook his head.
“You know how pig-headed Hank Lawson always is,” he told his chum. “Once he gets started in a thing, he hates everlastingly to give up. He came here to bother us, I feel sure, and a little thing like a shortage of provisions wouldn’t force him to call the game off.”
“You know how stubborn Hank Lawson always is,” he told his friend. “Once he gets into something, he just hates to give up. I’m sure he came here to annoy us, and a small issue like running low on supplies wouldn’t make him back down.”
“Then it’s your opinion, is it, Jack, they’re still in that hole among the rocks Sim spoke of?”
“Then is it your opinion, Jack, that they’re still in that hole among the rocks Sim talked about?”
“Chances are three to one it’s that way,” quickly replied Jack. “They have guns, and could get some game that way, for they know how to hunt. Then if it came to the worst perhaps Hank would try to sneak around our cabin, hoping to find a chance to steal some of our supplies.”
“It's three to one that's how it is,” Jack replied quickly. “They have guns and could hunt for some food since they know how to do it. If things got really bad, maybe Hank would try to sneak around our cabin, hoping to find a chance to steal some of our supplies.”
A short time later they sighted the cabin through the now thickly falling snow, and both boys felt very glad to be able to get under shelter.
A little while later, they spotted the cabin through the now heavily falling snow, and both boys felt really happy to finally get inside.
Tolly Tip did not return until some hours had passed. By that time the snow carried by a furious wind that howled madly around the corners, was sweeping past the windows of the cabin like a cloud of dust. 171
Tolly Tip didn't come back until a few hours later. By then, the snow blown by a wild wind that howled crazily around the corners was rushing past the cabin windows like a cloud of dust. 171
Everybody was glad when the old woodsman arrived. He flung several prizes down on the floor, not having taken the time to detach the pelts.
Everybody was happy when the old woodsman showed up. He tossed several prizes onto the floor without bothering to remove the pelts.
“’Tis a screecher av a blizzard we’re after havin’ drop in on us, by the same token,” he said, with quivering lips, as he stretched out his hands toward the cheerful blaze of the fire.
“It's a real screamer of a blizzard we’re having drop in on us, at the same time,” he said, with shaking lips, as he stretched out his hands toward the warm glow of the fire.
Being very eager to ascertain what measure of success had fallen to him with regard to the bear episode, Paul proceeded to develop the film.
Being very eager to find out how successful he had been with the bear episode, Paul went ahead and developed the film.
When he rejoined the other boys in the front room some time later he was holding up the developed film, still dripping with water.
When he went back to the other boys in the front room a little later, he was holding up the developed film, still dripping with water.
“The best flashlight I ever got, let me tell you!” Paul exclaimed. At this there was a cheer and a rush to see the film.
“The best flashlight I ever got, let me tell you!” Paul exclaimed. At this, there was a cheer and a rush to see the film.
There was the bear, looking very much astonished at the sudden brilliant illumination which must have seemed like a flash of lightning to him.
There was the bear, looking very surprised by the sudden bright light, which must have seemed to him like a flash of lightning.
All day long the storm howled, the snow drifted and scurried around the cabin. Whenever the boys went for wood they had to be very careful lest they lose their way even in such a short distance, for it was impossible to see five feet ahead. When they went to bed that night the same conditions held good, and every one felt that they were in the grip of the greatest blizzard known for ten years.
All day long, the storm howled, and the snow swirled and blew around the cabin. Whenever the boys went out for wood, they had to be extremely careful not to lose their way even over a short distance, since it was impossible to see five feet ahead. When they went to bed that night, the same conditions persisted, and everyone felt that they were caught in the worst blizzard in ten years.
When two days had passed and the storm still raged, the scouts began to feel more anxious than ever. The snow continued to sweep past the cabin in blinding sheets. It was difficult to know whether all this came from above, or if some was snatched up from the ground and whirled about afresh.
When two days had gone by and the storm was still going strong, the scouts started to feel more anxious than ever. The snow kept blowing past the cabin in blinding sheets. It was hard to tell if it was all coming from above or if some was being kicked up from the ground and tossed around again.
In some places enormous drifts abounded, while other more exposed spots had been actually swept bare by the wind.
In some areas, huge snowdrifts piled up, while other more exposed spots had been completely cleared by the wind.
The scouts had not suffered in the least, save mentally. The cabin proved to be fairly warm, thanks to the great fire they kept going day and night; and they certainly had no reason to fear for any lack of provisions with which to satisfy their ever present appetites.
The scouts hadn't suffered at all, except for mentally. The cabin turned out to be pretty warm, thanks to the big fire they kept burning day and night; and they definitely didn't have to worry about running out of food to satisfy their constant hunger.
Still, from time to time, murmurs could be heard.
Still, every now and then, whispers could be heard.
“One thing sure!” Sandy Griggs was saying toward noon on this third day of the blizzard, “this storm is going to upset a whole lot of our plans.” 173
“One thing’s for sure!” Sandy Griggs was saying around noon on this third day of the blizzard, “this storm is going to mess up a lot of our plans.” 173
“Knock ’em into a jiffy!” added Bluff.
“Knock them out in no time!” added Bluff.
“We’ll never be able to skate down the creek to the lake, if it’s covered with two feet of snow,” Sandy growled.
“We can’t skate down the creek to the lake if there are two feet of snow on it,” Sandy grumbled.
“Oh! for all we know,” laughed Paul, “this wind has been a good friend to us, and may keep the smooth ice clear of snow. We’d better not cry until we know the milk has really been spilled.”
“Oh! For all we know,” laughed Paul, “this wind has been a good friend to us and might keep the smooth ice clear of snow. We’d better not cry until we know for sure that the milk has really been spilled.”
“But any way,” Bluff continued, bound to find some cause for the gloomy feelings that clung like a wet blanket, “we’ll never be able to run our iceboats back home. Chances are we’ll have to drag them most of the way.”
“But anyway,” Bluff continued, determined to find some reason for the heavy feelings that hung over them like a wet blanket, “we’ll never be able to sail our iceboats back home. We’ll probably have to haul them most of the way.”
“All right, then,” Paul told him, “we’ll make the best of a bad bargain. If you only look hard enough, Bluff and Sandy, you’ll find the silver lining to every cloud. And no matter how the storm upsets some of our plans we ought to be thankful we’ve got such a snug shelter, and plenty of good things to eat—thanks to Mr. Garrity.”
“All right, then,” Paul said to him, “we’ll make the best of a bad deal. If you just look hard enough, Bluff and Sandy, you’ll find the silver lining to every cloud. And no matter how the storm disrupts some of our plans, we should be grateful we have such a cozy shelter and plenty of good food—thanks to Mr. Garrity.”
“Yes, that’s what I just had in mind, Paul,” spoke up Bobolink. “Now, you all needn’t begin to grin at me when I say that. I was thinking more about the fellows who may be shivering and hungry, than of our own well-fed crowd.”
“Yes, that’s exactly what I was thinking, Paul,” said Bobolink. “Now, don’t start grinning at me when I say that. I was thinking more about the guys who might be cold and hungry, than about our own well-fed group.”
“Oh! The Lawsons!” exclaimed Bluff. “That’s a fact. While we’re having such a royal time of it here they may be up against it good and hard.” 174
“Oh! The Lawsons!” Bluff exclaimed. “That’s true. While we’re having such a great time here, they might be really struggling.” 174
Perhaps all of the boys had from time to time allowed their thoughts to stray away, and mental pictures of the Lawson crowd suffering from hunger and cold intruded upon their minds. They forgot whatever they chanced to be doing at that moment, and came around Paul.
Perhaps all the boys had, from time to time, let their thoughts drift, and images of the Lawson crowd enduring hunger and cold intruded on their minds. They forgot whatever they were doing at that moment and gathered around Paul.
“In one way it would serve them right if they did get a little rough experience,” observed Spider Sexton, who perhaps had suffered more at the hands of the Stanhope bully and his set than any of the other scouts.
“In a way, it would be a fitting consequence if they had to go through some tough experiences,” noted Spider Sexton, who may have endured more from the Stanhope bully and his group than any of the other scouts.
“Oh, that sort of remark hardly becomes you, Spider,” Paul reminded him. “If you remember some of the rules and regulations to which you subscribed when joining the organization you’ll find that scouts have no business to feel bitter toward any one, especially when the fellows they look on as enemies may be suffering.”
“Oh, that kind of comment really doesn’t suit you, Spider,” Paul reminded him. “If you think back to some of the rules and regulations you agreed to when you joined the organization, you’ll see that scouts aren’t supposed to hold grudges against anyone, especially when the guys they consider enemies might be going through a tough time.”
“Excuse me, Paul, I guess I spoke without thinking,” said Spider, with due humility. “And to prove it I’m going to suggest that we figure out some way we might be of help to Hank and his lot.”
“Sorry, Paul, I realize I spoke without thinking,” said Spider, with genuine humility. “And to prove it, I’m going to suggest we come up with a way to help Hank and his group.”
“That’s more like it, Spider!” the scout-master exclaimed, as though pleased. “None of us fancy those fellows, because so far we’ve failed to make any impression on them. Several times we’ve tried to make an advance, but they jeered at us, and 175 seemed to think it was only fear on our part that made us try to throw a bridge across the chasm separating us. It’s going to be different if, as we half believe, they’re in serious trouble.”
“That’s more like it, Spider!” the scoutmaster exclaimed, sounding pleased. “None of us like those guys because we haven’t made any impact on them so far. We’ve tried to approach several times, but they mocked us and seemed to think we were just scared to try to bridge the gap between us. It’s going to be different if, as we somewhat believe, they're in real trouble.”
“But Paul, what could we do to help them?” demanded Bluff.
“But Paul, what can we do to help them?” demanded Bluff.
“With this storm raging to beat the band,” added Tom Betts, “it would be as much as our lives were worth to venture out. Why, you can’t see ten feet away; and we’d be going around in a circle until the cold got us in the end.”
“With this storm going full blast,” added Tom Betts, “it would be risking our lives to go out there. You can’t see ten feet in front of you; and we’d just be going around in circles until the cold finally got to us.”
“Hold on, fellows, don’t jump at conclusions so fast,” Paul warned them. “I’d be the last one to advise going out into the woods with the storm keeping up. But Tolly Tip told me the snow stopped hours ago. What we see whirling around is only swept by the wind, for it’s as dry as powder you know. And even the wind seems to be dying down now, and is blowing in spasms.”
“Hold on, guys, don’t jump to conclusions so quickly,” Paul warned them. “I’d be the last person to recommend going out into the woods with the storm going on. But Tolly Tip told me the snow stopped hours ago. What we see swirling around is just being blown by the wind, because it’s as dry as powder, you know. And even the wind seems to be calming down now, blowing in short bursts.”
“Paul, you’re right, as you nearly always are,” Jack affirmed, after he had pressed his nose against the cold glass of the little window. “And say! will you believe me when I say that I can see a small patch of blue sky up yonder—big enough to make a Dutchmen’s pair of breeches?”
“Paul, you’re right, as you almost always are,” Jack agreed, after he pressed his nose against the cold glass of the small window. “And guess what! Will you believe me when I say that I can see a small patch of blue sky up there—big enough to make a pair of Dutch breeches?”
“Hurrah! that settles the old blizzard then!” cried Sandy Griggs. “You all remember, don’t you, the old saying, ‘between eleven and two it’ll 176 tell you what it’s going to do?’ I’ve seen it work out lots of times.”
“Great! That clears up the old storm then!” cried Sandy Griggs. “You all remember the old saying, ‘between eleven and two it’ll tell you what it’s going to do?’ I’ve seen it happen many times.”
“Yes,” retorted Jud, “and fail as often in the bargain. That’s one of the exploded signs. When they come out right you believe in ’em, and when they miss, why you just forget all about it, and go on hoping. But in this case I reckon the old storm must have blown itself about out, and we can look for a week of cold, clear weather now.”
“Yes,” retorted Jud, “and fail just as often in the deal. That’s one of the myths that have been debunked. When things work out, you trust them, and when they don’t, you just forget about it and keep hoping. But in this case, I think the old storm must have run its course, and we can expect a week of cold, clear weather now.”
“We’ll wait until after lunch,” said Paul, in his decided fashion that the boys knew so well; “then, if things brighten up, we’ll see what we can do. Those fellows must be suffering, more or less, and it’s our duty to help them, no matter whether they bother to thank us or not.”
“We’ll wait until after lunch,” Paul said, confidently, a tone the boys recognized well; “then, if the situation improves, we’ll see what we can do. Those guys must be struggling, at least a little, and it’s our responsibility to help them, whether they thank us or not.”
“Scouts don’t want thanks when they do their duty,” said Phil Towns, grandly. “But I suppose you’ll hardly pick me out as one of the rescue party, Paul?”
“Scouts don’t want thanks when they do their duty,” said Phil Towns, impressively. “But I guess you wouldn’t really see me as part of the rescue team, Paul?”
“I’d rather have the hardiest fellows along with me, Phil,” replied the scout-master, kindly; “though I’m glad to know you feel willing to serve. It counts just as much to want to go, as to be allowed to be one of the number.”
“I’d rather have the toughest guys with me, Phil,” the scout-master said kindly; “though I’m glad to hear you’re willing to help out. Wanting to go is just as important as being allowed to be part of the group.”
Bobolink especially showed great delight over the possibility of their setting out to relieve the enemy in distress. A dozen times he went to the door and passed out, under the plea that they 177 might as well have plenty of wood in the cabin; but on every occasion upon his return he would report the progress of the clearing skies.
“Have the sun shining right away now, boys,” he finally announced, with a beaming face. “And the wind’s letting up, more or less. Times are when you can see as far as a hundred feet. And say! it’s a wonderful sight let me tell you.”
“Have the sun shining right away now, guys,” he finally said, with a big smile. “And the wind’s calming down, more or less. There are times when you can see as far as a hundred feet. And hey! it’s a fantastic view, let me tell you.”
Noon came and they sat down to the lunch that had been prepared for them, this time by Frank and Spider, Bobolink having begged off. The sun was shining in a dazzling way upon the white-coated ground. It looked like fairyland the boys declared, though but little of the snow had remained on the oaks, beeches and other forest trees, owing to the furious and persistent wind.
Noon arrived, and they sat down for the lunch that Frank and Spider had made for them, since Bobolink had opted out. The sun was shining brightly on the white-covered ground. The boys declared it looked like a fairyland, even though most of the snow had melted on the oaks, beeches, and other forest trees due to the strong and relentless wind.
The hemlocks, however, were bending low with the weight that pressed upon their branches. Some of the smaller ones looked like snow pyramids, and it was plain to be seen that during the remainder of the winter most of this snow was bound to hang on.
The hemlocks, however, were drooping under the weight that was pressing down on their branches. Some of the smaller ones looked like snowy pyramids, and it was clear that for the rest of the winter most of this snow was going to stick around.
“If we only had a few pairs of snow-shoes like Tolly Tip’s here,” suggested Bobolink, enthusiastically, “we might skim along over ten-foot drifts, and never bother about things.”
“If we just had a few pairs of snowshoes like Tolly Tip’s here,” Bobolink suggested excitedly, “we could glide over ten-foot drifts without a care in the world.”
“Yes,” Jud told him, a bit sarcastically, “if we knew just how to manage the bally things, we 178 might. But it isn’t so easy as you think. Most of us would soon be taking headers, and finding ourselves upside down. It’s a trick that has to be learned; and some fellows never can get the hang, I’ve been told.”
“Yeah,” Jud said with a hint of sarcasm, “if we really knew how to handle those pesky things, we could. But it’s not as easy as you think. Most of us would end up crashing and finding ourselves upside down. It’s a skill that needs to be learned; and I’ve heard that some guys just never get the hang of it.”
“Well, there’s no need of our talking about it,” interposed Paul, “because there’s only one pair of snow-shoes in the cabin, and all of us can’t wear those. But Tolly Tip says we’re apt to find avenues swept in the snow by the wind, where we can walk for the most part on clear ground, with but few drifts to wade through.”
“Well, we don’t really need to talk about it,” Paul interrupted, “since there’s only one pair of snowshoes in the cabin, and not all of us can wear those. But Tolly Tip says we’re likely to find paths cleared in the snow by the wind, where we can mostly walk on solid ground, with only a few drifts to get through.”
“It may make a longer journey av the same,” the old woodsman explained; “but if luck favors us we’ll git there in due time, I belave, if so be ye settle on goin’.”
“It might take a longer journey the same way,” the old woodsman explained; “but if luck is on our side, we’ll get there in due time, I believe, if you decide to go.”
Nothing could hold the scouts back, it seemed. This idea of setting forth to succor an enemy in distress had taken a firm hold upon their imaginations.
Nothing could stop the scouts, it seemed. The idea of heading out to help an enemy in need had really captured their imaginations.
Besides, those days when they were shut up in the storm-besieged cabin had been fearfully long to their active spirits, and on this account, too, they welcomed the chance to do something.
Besides, those days when they were stuck in the storm-ridden cabin felt incredibly long for their restless spirits, and for this reason, they were eager to seize the opportunity to do something.
There could no longer be any doubt that the storm had blown itself out, for the sky was rapidly clearing. The air remained bitter cold, and Paul advised those whom he selected to accompany 179 him to wrap themselves up with additional care, for he did not wish to have them take the chance of frosting their toes and their noses.
There could be no doubt that the storm had passed, because the sky was quickly clearing. The air stayed freezing cold, and Paul told the people he chose to go with him to bundle up extra warmly, as he didn’t want them to risk getting frostbite on their toes and noses.
Those who were fortunate enough to be drafted for the trip were Jack, Jud, Bobolink and Tom Betts. Some of the others felt slighted, but tried to be as cheerful over their disappointment as possible.
Those who were lucky enough to be chosen for the trip were Jack, Jud, Bobolink, and Tom Betts. Some of the others felt left out but tried to stay as positive about their disappointment as they could.
Of course, Tolly Tip was to accompany them, for he would not have allowed the boys to set out without his guidance, under such changed and really hazardous conditions. A trained woodsman would be necessary in order to insure the boys against possible disaster in the storm-bound forest.
Of course, Tolly Tip was going with them, because he wouldn't let the boys head out without his guidance in such changed and truly dangerous conditions. A skilled woodsman was essential to keep the boys safe from potential disasters in the stormy forest.
Well bundled up, and bearing packs on their backs consisting in the main of provisions, the six started off, followed by the cheers and good wishes of their comrades, and were soon lost to view amidst the white aisles of the forest.
Well bundled up and carrying packs on their backs mostly filled with supplies, the six set off, followed by the cheers and good wishes of their friends, and soon disappeared from sight among the white paths of the forest.
“This is hard work after all, let me own up!” announced Jud Elderkin, after they had been pushing on for nearly half an hour.
“This is hard work after all, let me admit it!” announced Jud Elderkin, after they had been pushing on for nearly half an hour.
“To tell you the truth,” admitted Tom Betts, “we’ve turned this way and that so often now I don’t know whether we’re heading straight.”
“To be honest,” admitted Tom Betts, “we’ve been going back and forth so much now I can’t tell if we’re actually going in a straight line.”
“Trust Tolly Tip for that,” urged Paul. “And besides, if you’d taken your bearings as you should have done when starting, you could tell from the position of the sun that right now we’re going straight toward that far-off hill.”
“Trust Tolly Tip for that,” Paul insisted. “And also, if you’d figured out your bearings like you should have when we started, you could see from where the sun is that we’re currently heading straight for that distant hill.”
“Good for ye, Paul!” commented the guide, who was deeply interested in finding out just how much woods lore these scouts had picked up during their many camp experiences.
“Good for you, Paul!” said the guide, who was really curious to know how much knowledge about the woods these scouts had gained from their many camping trips.
“Well, here’s where we’re up against it good and hard,” observed Bobolink.
“Well, here’s where we’re really in a tough spot,” said Bobolink.
The clear space they had been following came to an abrupt end, and before them lay a great drift of snow, at least five or six feet deep. 181
The open path they had been following suddenly stopped, and in front of them was a large snowdrift, at least five or six feet deep. 181
“Do we try to flounder through this, or turn around and try another way?” asked Jud, looking as though, if the decision rested with him, he would only too gladly attack the heap of snow.
“Should we struggle through this, or turn back and find another way?” asked Jud, looking like he would happily take on the pile of snow if it were up to him.
Before deciding, Tolly Tip climbed into the fork of a tree. From this point of vantage he was able to see beyond the drift. He dropped down presently with a grin on his face.
Before making his decision, Tolly Tip climbed into the fork of a tree. From this vantage point, he could see beyond the drift. He eventually climbed down with a grin on his face.
“It’s clear ag’in beyant the hape av snow; so we’d better try to butt through the same,” he told them. “Let me go first, and start a path. Whin I play out one av the rist av ye may take the lead. Come along, boys.”
“It’s clear again beyond the shape of the snow; so we’d better try to push through it,” he told them. “Let me go first and clear a path. When I run out of energy, one of you can take the lead. Come on, guys.”
The relief party plunged into the great drift with merry shouts, being filled with the enthusiasm of abounding youth. The big woodsman kept on until even he began to tire of the work; or else guessed that Jud was eager to take his place.
The relief team rushed into the huge snowbank with cheerful shouts, full of youthful energy. The big woodsman kept going until he started to feel tired or sensed that Jud was eager to step in.
In time they had passed beyond the obstacle, and again found themselves traversing a windswept avenue that led in the general direction they wished to go.
In time, they had moved past the obstacle and found themselves walking down a windswept avenue that headed in the general direction they wanted to go.
A short time afterwards Jud uttered a shout.
A little while later, Jud shouted.
“Hold on a minute, fellows!” he called out.
“Wait a minute, guys!” he shouted.
“What ails you now, Jud—got a cramp in your leg, or do you think it’s time we stopped for a bite of lunch?” demanded Bobolink.
“What’s wrong with you now, Jud—got a cramp in your leg, or do you think it’s time we stopped for a bite to eat?” asked Bobolink.
“Here’s the plain track of a deer,” answered 182 Jud, pointing down as he spoke. “And it was made only a short time ago you can see, because while the wind blows the snow some every little while, it hasn’t filled the track.”
“Here’s the obvious path of a deer,” Jud replied, pointing down as he spoke. “And it was made just recently, as you can see, because even though the wind blows the snow around a bit, it hasn’t completely covered the track.”
“That’s good scout logic, Jud,” affirmed Paul; and even the old woodsman nodded his head as though he liked to hear the boy think things out so cleverly.
“That’s smart thinking, Jud,” Paul agreed; and even the old woodsman nodded his head as if he enjoyed hearing the boy figure things out so well.
“Here it turns into this blind path,” continued Jud, “which I’d like to wager ends before long in a big drift. Like as not if we chose to follow, we’d find Mr. Stag wallowing in the deepest kind of snow, and making an easy mark.”
“Here it turns into this dead-end path,” continued Jud, “and I’d bet it leads pretty quickly to a big snowdrift. If we decided to follow it, we’d probably find Mr. Stag stuck in the deepest snow, making it an easy target.”
“Well, we can’t turn aside just now, to hunt a poor deer that is having a hard enough time of it keeping life in his body,” said Tom Betts, aggressively.
“Well, we can’t just stop right now to go after a poor deer that’s already struggling to stay alive,” Tom Betts said assertively.
“No, we’ll let the poor beast have his chance to get away,” said the scout-master. “We’ve started out on a definite errand, and mustn’t allow ourselves to be drawn aside. So put your best foot forward again, Jud.”
“No, we’ll let the poor animal have his chance to escape,” said the scout master. “We’ve set out on a specific mission and shouldn’t let ourselves be distracted. So put your best foot forward again, Jud.”
Jud looked a little loth to give up the chance to get the deer, a thing he had really set his mind on. However, there would still be plenty of time to accomplish this, and equal Bobolink’s feat, whereby the other had been able to procure fresh venison for the camp. 183
Jud seemed a bit hesitant to give up the chance to catch the deer, something he had really focused on. However, there would still be plenty of time to do this and match Bobolink's achievement, as the other had managed to bring fresh venison for the camp. 183
“How far along do you think we are, Tolly Tip?” asked Tom Betts, after more time had passed, and they began to feel the result of their struggle.
“How far along do you think we are, Tolly Tip?” asked Tom Betts, after more time had passed, and they began to feel the effects of their struggle.
“More’n half way there, I’d be sayin’,” the other replied. “Though it do same as if the drifts might be gittin’ heavier the closer we draw to the hill. Av ye fale tired mebbe we’d better rist up a bit.”
“More than halfway there, I’d say,” the other replied. “Though it does seem like the drifts might be getting heavier the closer we get to the hill. If you’re feeling tired, maybe we should rest for a bit.”
“What, me tired!” exclaimed Tom, disdainfully, at the same time putting new life in his movements. “Why, I’ve hardly begun to get started so far. Huh! I’m good for all day at this sort of work, I’m so fond of ploughing through the snow.”
“What, me tired!” Tom exclaimed with disdain, while revitalizing his movements. “I’ve barely even started. Huh! I can keep this up all day; I really enjoy plowing through the snow.”
The forest seemed very solemn and silent. Doubtless nearly all of the little woods folk found themselves buried under the heavy fall of snow, and it would take time for them to tunnel out.
The forest felt serious and quiet. Almost all of the little woodland creatures were probably buried under the thick layer of snow, and it would take them a while to dig their way out.
“Listen to the crows cawing as they fly overhead,” said Jud, presently.
“Listen to the crows cawing as they fly above us,” said Jud, now.
“They’re gathering in a big flock over there somewhere,” remarked Paul.
“They're gathering in a big group over there somewhere,” said Paul.
“They’re having what they call a crow caucus,” explained Jack. “They do say that the birds carry on in the queerest way, just as if they were holding court to try one of their number that had done something criminal.” 184
“They're holding what they call a crow caucus,” Jack explained. “They say the birds act in the strangest way, almost as if they're having a court session to judge one of their own for doing something wrong.” 184
“More likely they’re getting together to figure it out where they can find the next meal,” suggested Bobolink, sensibly. “This snow must have covered up pretty nearly everything. But at the worst they can emigrate to the South—can get to Virginia, where the climate isn’t so severe.”
“More likely they’re gathering to figure out where they can find their next meal,” suggested Bobolink, reasonably. “This snow must have buried just about everything. But at worst, they can move to the South—they can get to Virginia, where the weather isn’t as harsh.”
As they pushed their way onward the boys indulged in other discussions along such lines as this. They were wideawake, and observed every little thing that occurred around them, and as these often pertained to the science of woodcraft which they delighted to study, they found many opportunities to give forth their opinions.
As they made their way forward, the boys engaged in various discussions along these lines. They were alert and noticed everything happening around them, and since many of these moments related to the art of woodsman skills that they loved to learn, they found plenty of chances to share their thoughts.
“We ought to be getting pretty near that old hill, seems to me,” observed Tom, when another hour had dragged by. Then he quickly added: “Not that I care much, you know, only the sooner we see if Hank and his cronies are in want the better it’ll be.”
“We should be getting pretty close to that old hill, it seems to me,” Tom remarked after another hour had passed. Then he quickly added, “Not that I really mind, you know, but the sooner we find out if Hank and his friends need anything, the better.”
“There it is right now, dead ahead of us!” exclaimed Jud, who had a pair of wonderfully keen eyes.
“There it is right now, directly in front of us!” shouted Jud, who had an incredibly sharp pair of eyes.
Through an opening among the trees they could all see the hill beyond, although it was so covered with snow that its outlines seemed shadowy, and it was little wonder none of them had noticed it before.
Through a gap in the trees, they could all see the hill ahead, though it was so blanketed in snow that its shape looked vague, and it was no surprise that none of them had seen it before.
“Not more’n a quarter of a mile off, I should 185 say,” declared Tom Betts, unable to hide fully the sense of pleasure the discovery gave him.
“Not more than a quarter of a mile away, I’d say,” Tom Betts said, unable to completely hide the sense of pleasure the discovery gave him.
“But all the same we’ll have a pretty tough time making it,” remarked Jud. “It strikes me the snow is deeper right here than in any place yet, and the paths fewer in number.”
“But still, we’re going to have a pretty tough time getting through,” Jud said. “It seems to me that the snow is deeper right here than anywhere else so far, and there are fewer paths.”
“How is that, Tolly Tip?” asked Bobolink.
“How's that, Tolly Tip?” asked Bobolink.
“Ye say, the hill shunted off some av the wind,” explained the other without any hesitation; “and so the snow could drop to the ground without bein’ blown about so wild like. ’Tis a fine blanket lies ahead av us, and we’ll have to do some harrd wadin’ to make our way through the same.”
“Yeah, you say the hill blocked some of the wind,” explained the other without any hesitation; “and so the snow could fall to the ground without being blown around so crazily. It’s a nice blanket in front of us, and we’ll have to do some hard trudging to get through it.”
“Hit her up!” cried Tom, valiantly. “Who cares for such a little thing as snow piles?”
“Text her!” shouted Tom, boldly. “Who cares about something as minor as snow piles?”
They floundered along as best they could. It turned out to be anything but child’s play, and tested their muscular abilities from time to time.
They struggled along as best as they could. It turned out to be anything but easy, and it tested their physical strength from time to time.
In vain they looked about them as they drew near the hill; there was not a single trace of any one moving around. Some of the scouts began to feel very queerly as they stared furtively at the snow covered elevation. It reminded them of a white tomb, for somewhere underneath it they feared the four boys from Stanhope might be buried, too weak to dig their way out.
In vain they searched the area as they approached the hill; there wasn’t a single sign of anyone moving around. Some of the scouts started to feel uneasy as they glanced nervously at the snow-covered mound. It reminded them of a white tomb, because they feared that somewhere underneath, the four boys from Stanhope might be buried, too weak to dig their way out.
Tolly Tip led them on with unerring fidelity.
Tolly Tip guided them with unwavering loyalty.
“How does it come, Tolly Tip,” asked the curious 186 Jud as they toiled onward, “that you remember this hole in the rocks so well?”
“How come, Tolly Tip,” asked the curious 186 Jud as they worked their way along, “that you remember this hole in the rocks so well?”
“That’s an aisy question to answer,” replied the other, with one of his smiles. “Sure ’twas some years ago that I do be having a nate little ruction with the only bear I iver kilt in this section. He was a rouser in the bargain, I’d be after tillin’ ye. I had crawled into the rift in the rocks to say where it lid whin I found mesilf up aginst it.”
“That’s an easy question to answer,” replied the other with one of his smiles. “Sure, it was a few years ago that I had a nice little tussle with the only bear I ever killed in this area. He was quite a fighter, I’ll tell you. I had crawled into the crevice in the rocks to see where it led when I found myself up against it.”
“Oh! in that case I can see that you would be apt to remember the hole in the rocks always,” commented Jud. “A fellow is apt to see that kind of thing many a time in his dreams. So those fellows happened on the old bear den, did they?”
“Oh! in that case, I can see that you'd probably remember the hole in the rocks forever,” Jud said. “A guy is likely to see that kind of thing a lot in his dreams. So those guys came across the old bear den, did they?”
“We’re clost up to the same now, I’m plazed to till ye,” announced the guide. “If ye cast an eye beyont ye’ll mebbe notice that spur av rock that stands out like a ploughshare. Jist behind the same we’ll strike the crack in the rocks, and like as not find it filled to the brim wid the snow.”
“We’re really close now, I’m happy to tell you,” announced the guide. “If you look beyond, you might notice that rock spur that stands out like a plowshare. Just behind it, we’ll hit the crack in the rocks, and most likely find it filled to the brim with snow.”
When the five scouts and their guide stood alongside the spur of rock, looking down into the cavity now hidden by ten feet of snow, they were somehow forced to turn uneasy faces toward one another. It was deathly still there, and not a sign could they see to indicate that under the shroud of snow the four Stanhope boys might be imprisoned, almost dead with cold and hunger.
When the five scouts and their guide stood next to the rock outcrop, looking down into the hollow now covered by ten feet of snow, they felt an uneasy urge to glance at one another. It was eerily quiet there, and they couldn't see any sign that beneath the snow, the four Stanhope boys might be trapped, nearly dying from cold and hunger.
The boys realized that they had heavy work before them if they hoped to dig a way down through that mass of snow and reach the cleft in the rocks.
The boys understood that they had a lot of hard work ahead of them if they wanted to dig through the snow and reach the gap in the rocks.
“Just mark out where we have to get busy, Tolly Tip,” called out Bobolink, after they had put aside their packs, and primed themselves for work, “and see how we can dig.”
“Just point out where we need to start working, Tolly Tip,” yelled Bobolink, after they had set down their packs and got ready to work, “and let’s figure out how we can dig.”
“I speak for first turn with the snow shovel!” cried Jud. “It’ll bring a new set of muscles into play, for one thing, and that means relief. I own up that my legs feel pretty well tuckered out.”
“I call dibs on the snow shovel!” shouted Jud. “It’ll engage a whole new set of muscles, which means relief. I admit my legs feel pretty worn out.”
The woodsman, however, chose to begin the work himself. After taking his bearings carefully, he began to dig the snow shovel deep down, and cast the loosely packed stuff aside.
The woodsman, however, decided to start the work himself. After carefully figuring out his position, he began to dig the snow shovel deep into the ground, tossing the loosely packed snow aside.
In order to reach the cleft in the rocks they would have to cut a tunnel through possibly twenty feet or more of snow.
In order to get to the gap in the rocks, they would need to cut a tunnel through at least twenty feet or more of snow.
So impatient was Jud to take a hand that he soon 188 begged the guide to let him have a turn at the work. Tolly Tip prowled around, and some of the boys wondered what he could be doing until he came back presently with great news.
So eager was Jud to get involved that he soon 188 asked the guide if he could have a turn at the job. Tolly Tip was wandering around, and some of the boys were curious about what he was up to until he returned with some big news.
“’Tis smoke I do be after smellin’ beyant there!” he told them.
“It's smoke I'm smelling over there!” he told them.
“Smoke!” exclaimed Bobolink, staring up the side of the white hill. “How can that be when there isn’t the first sign of a fire?”
“Smoke!” shouted Bobolink, looking up the side of the white hill. “How can that be when there’s no sign of a fire?”
“You don’t catch on to the idea, Bobolink,” explained Paul. “He means that those in the cave must have some sort of fire going, and the smoke finds its way out through some small crevices that lie under a thin blanket of snow. Am I right there, Tolly Tip?”
“You don’t get the idea, Bobolink,” Paul explained. “What he’s saying is that the people in the cave must have a fire burning, and the smoke escapes through some small cracks hidden under a light layer of snow. Am I right about that, Tolly Tip?”
“Ye sure hit the nail on the head, Paul,” he was told by the guide.
“Yeah, you really hit the nail on the head, Paul,” the guide told him.
“Well, that’s good news,” admitted Bobolink, with a look of relief on his face. “If they’ve got enough wood to keep even a small fire going, they won’t be found frozen to death anyhow.”
“Well, that’s good news,” Bobolink said, looking relieved. “If they have enough wood to keep even a small fire going, they won’t end up frozen to death.”
“And,” continued Jud, who had given the shovel over to Jack, “it takes some days to really starve a fellow, I understand. You see I’ve been reading lately about the adventures of the Dr. Kane exploring company up in the frozen Arctic regions. When it got to the worst they staved off starvation by making soup of their boots.” 189
“And,” continued Jud, who had handed the shovel over to Jack, “it takes a few days to really starve someone, I get that. You see, I’ve been reading lately about the adventures of Dr. Kane and the exploring team in the frozen Arctic. When things got really bad, they fought off starvation by making soup out of their boots.” 189
“But you mustn’t forget,” interposed Bobolink, “that their boots were made of skins, and not of the tough leather we use these days. I’d like to see Hank Lawson gnawing on one of his old hide shoes, that’s what! It couldn’t be done, any way you fix it.”
“But you shouldn't forget,” interrupted Bobolink, “that their boots were made of skins, not the tough leather we use these days. I’d love to see Hank Lawson trying to chew on one of his old hide shoes, that’s for sure! It wouldn't work, no matter how you look at it.”
The hole grew by degrees, but very slowly. It seemed as though tons and tons of snow must have been swept over the crest of the hill, to settle down in every cavity it could find.
The hole grew gradually, but very slowly. It felt like tons and tons of snow had to have been swept over the top of the hill, settling down in every space it could find.
“We’re getting there, all right!” declared Bobolink, after he had taken his turn, and in turn handed over the shovel to Paul.
“We’re making progress, for sure!” said Bobolink, after he had taken his turn and then passed the shovel to Paul.
“Oh! the Fourth of July is coming too, never fear!” jeered Jud, who was in a grumbling mood.
“Oh! The Fourth of July is coming too, don’t worry!” mocked Jud, who was feeling cranky.
“Why, Tolly Tip here says we’ve made good progress already,” Tom Betts declared, merely to combat the spirit manifested by Jud, “and that we’ll soon be half-way through the pile. If it were three times as big we’d get there in the end, because this is a never-say-die bunch of scouts, you bet!”
“Why, Tolly Tip here says we’ve made good progress already,” Tom Betts declared, merely to combat the spirit manifested by Jud, “and that we’ll soon be halfway through the pile. If it were three times as big, we’d still get there in the end because this is a never-say-die group of scouts, you bet!”
The work went on. By turns the members of the relief party applied themselves to the task of cutting a way through the snow heap, and when each had come up for the third time it became apparent that they were near the end of their labor, for signs of the rock began to appear.
The work continued. The members of the relief party took turns tackling the job of clearing a path through the snowdrift, and when each of them surfaced for the third time, it was clear that they were close to finishing their task, as signs of the rock started to show.
Inspired by this fact they took on additional energy, and the way the snow flew under the vigorous attack of Jud was pretty good evidence that he still believed in their ultimate success.
Inspired by this fact, they became more energized, and the way the snow flew under Jud's intense efforts was pretty good evidence that he still believed in their ultimate success.
“Now watch my smoke!” remarked Tom Betts, as he took the shovel in his turn and proceeded to show them what he could do. “I’ve made up my mind to keep everlastingly at it till I strike solid rock. And I’ll do it, or burst the boiler.”
“Now check this out!” Tom Betts said, grabbing the shovel for his turn and getting ready to show them what he could do. “I’ve decided to keep at it nonstop until I hit solid rock. I’m going to make it happen, or I’ll blow a gasket.”
He had hardly spoken when they heard the plunging metal shovel strike something that gave out a positive “chink,” and somehow that sound seemed to spell success.
He had barely said anything when they heard the metal shovel hit something that made a clear “chink,” and somehow that sound felt like a sign of success.
“Guess you’ve gone and done it, Tom!” declared Jud, with something like a touch of chagrin in his voice, for Jud had been hoping he would be the lucky one to show the first results.
“Looks like you did it, Tom!” Jud exclaimed, sounding a bit disappointed, as he had been hoping to be the first one to show the results.
There was no slackening of their ardor, and the boys continued to shovel the snow out of the hole at a prodigious rate until every one could easily see the crevice in the rocks.
There was no slowing down of their enthusiasm, and the boys kept shoveling the snow out of the hole at an incredible pace until everyone could easily see the crack in the rocks.
“Oh! what do you think you heard?” asked Bobolink.
“Oh! what do you think you heard?” asked Bobolink.
“I don’t know whether it was the shovel scraping over the rock or a human groan,” Jud continued, looking unusually serious.
“I’m not sure if it was the shovel scraping against the rock or someone groaning,” Jud said, looking unusually serious.
They all listened, but could hear nothing except the cold wind sighing through some of the trees not far away.
They all listened, but could hear nothing except the cold wind whispering through some trees nearby.
“Let me finish the work for you, Tom,” suggested Paul, seeing that Tom Betts was pretty well exhausted from his labors.
“Let me finish the work for you, Tom,” suggested Paul, noticing that Tom Betts was pretty much worn out from his efforts.
“I guess I will, Paul, because I’m nearly tuckered out,” admitted the persistent worker, as he handed the implement over, and pushed back, though still remaining in the hole.
“I guess I will, Paul, because I’m almost worn out,” admitted the determined worker, as he passed the tool over and leaned back, though still staying in the hole.
Paul was not very long in clearing away the last of the snow that clogged the entrance to the old bears’ den. They could then mark the line of the gaping hole that cleft the rock, and which served as an antechamber to the cavity that lay beyond.
Paul quickly cleared away the last of the snow that blocked the entrance to the old bears’ den. They could then see the outline of the gaping hole in the rock, which acted as an antechamber to the space beyond.
“That does it, Paul,” said Jack, softly; though just why he spoke half under his breath he could not have explained if he had been asked, except that, somehow, it seemed as though they were very close to some sort of tragedy.
“That’s it, Paul,” Jack said quietly; though he couldn’t have explained why he was speaking in a low voice if someone had asked, except that it felt like they were on the brink of some kind of tragedy.
The shovel was put aside. It had done its part of the work, and could rest. And everybody prepared 192 to follow Paul as he pushed after the guide into the crevice leading to the cave.
The shovel was set down. It had completed its task and could take a break. Everyone got ready to follow Paul as he moved after the guide into the crack leading to the cave. 192
The smell of wood smoke was now very strong, and all of them could catch it.
The smell of wood smoke was now quite strong, and everyone could smell it.
So long as the entrapped boys had a fire there was no fear that they would perish from the cold. Moreover, down under the rocks and the snow the atmosphere could hardly be anything as severe as in the open. Indeed Paul had been in many caves where the temperature remained about the same day in and day out, through the whole year.
As long as the trapped boys had a fire, they didn’t have to worry about freezing to death. Plus, deep under the rocks and snow, the air couldn’t be as harsh as it was outside. In fact, Paul had been in many caves where the temperature stayed pretty much the same all year round.
Coming from the bewildering and dazzling snow fields it was little wonder that none of them could see plainly at the moment they started into the bears’ den. By degrees, as their eyes became accustomed to the semi-darkness that held sway below, they would be able to distinguish objects, and make discoveries.
Coming from the confusing and bright snow fields, it’s no surprise that none of them could see clearly as they entered the bears’ den. Gradually, as their eyes adjusted to the dim light below, they would start to recognize shapes and make discoveries.
Stronger grew the pungent odor of smoke. It was not unpleasant at all, and to some of the scouts most welcome, bearing as it did a message of hope, and the assurance that things had not yet come to the last stretch.
Stronger grew the sharp smell of smoke. It wasn't unpleasant at all, and for some of the scouts, it was quite welcome, bringing a message of hope and assuring them that things hadn't reached the final stretch yet.
Half turning as he groped his way onward, the guide pointed to something ahead—at least Paul who came next in line fancied that Tolly Tip was trying to draw his attention to that quarter.
Half-turning as he felt his way forward, the guide pointed to something ahead—at least Paul, who was next in line, thought that Tolly Tip was trying to get his attention in that direction.
They could, by straining their eyes, discover some half huddled figures just beyond. A faint light showed where the dying fire lay; and even as they looked one of the partly seen figures was seen to stir, and after this they noticed that a little flame had started up.
They could, by straining their eyes, spot some half-huddled figures just beyond. A faint light indicated where the dying fire was; and as they watched, one of the partially visible figures began to move, and afterwards they noticed that a small flame had ignited.
Paul believed that the very last stick of wood was on the fire and nearing the end.
Paul believed that the last stick of wood was on the fire and was almost gone.
Bobolink could not help giving a low cry of commiseration. The sound must have been heard by those who were huddled around the miserable fire, for they scrambled to their knees. As the tiny blaze sprang up just then, it showed the scouts the four Stanhope boys looking pinched and wan, with their eyes staring the wonder they must have felt at sight of the newcomers.
Bobolink couldn't help letting out a soft sound of sympathy. The noise must have been heard by those huddled around the meager fire, as they quickly got to their knees. When the small flame flickered to life, it revealed the four Stanhope boys looking thin and exhausted, their eyes wide with the surprise they must have felt upon seeing the newcomers.
Hank was seen to jab his knuckles into his eyes as though unable fully to believe what he beheld. Then he held out both hands beseechingly toward the newcomers. They would never be able to forget the genuine pain contained in his voice as he half groaned:
Hank jabbed his knuckles into his eyes, almost unable to believe what he was seeing. Then he reached out both hands toward the newcomers, clearly pleading. They would never forget the real pain in his voice as he half groaned:
“Oh! have you come to save us? Give us somethin’ to eat, won’t you? We’re starvin’, starvin’, I tell you!”
“Oh! Have you come to save us? Please give us something to eat, won’t you? We’re starving, starving, I tell you!”
Possibly the case was not quite as bad as Hank declared, but for all that those four lads were certainly in a bad way.
Possibly the situation wasn't as dire as Hank claimed, but still, those four guys were definitely in a tough spot.
Paul took charge of affairs at once, as became the acting scout-master of the troop.
Paul took charge of everything right away, as was expected of the acting scoutmaster of the troop.
“It’s a good thing we thought to pick up some wood as we came along,” he remarked. “Fetch it in, boys, and get this fire going the first thing. Then we’ll make a pot of coffee to begin with.”
“It’s great that we thought to grab some wood along the way,” he said. “Bring it in, guys, and let's get this fire started right away. Then we’ll make a pot of coffee to kick things off.”
“Coffee!” echoed the four late prisoners of the cave. “Oh, my stars! why! we went and forgot to bring any along with us. Coffee! that sounds good to us!”
“Coffee!” echoed the four late prisoners of the cave. “Oh my gosh! Why! We went and forgot to bring any with us. Coffee! That sounds great to us!”
“That’s only a beginning,” said Bobolink, as he came back with his arms filled with sticks, which he began to lay upon the almost dead fire. “We’ve got ham and biscuits, Boston baked beans, potatoes, corn, grits, and lots of other things. Just give us a little time to do some cooking, and you’ll get all you can cram down.” 195
“That’s just the start,” said Bobolink, as he came back with his arms full of sticks, which he began to pile on the nearly dead fire. “We’ve got ham and biscuits, Boston baked beans, potatoes, corn, grits, and a bunch of other stuff. Just give us a little time to cook, and you’ll get as much as you can eat.” 195
Paul knew the hungry boys would suffer all sorts of tortures while waiting for the meal to be cooked. On this account he saw that they were given some crackers and cheese, to take the keen edge of their voracious appetites off.
Paul knew the hungry boys would go through all kinds of torment while waiting for the meal to be cooked. Because of this, he made sure they were given some crackers and cheese to take the edge off their intense hunger.
It was a strange spectacle in that hole amidst the rocks, with the fire leaping up, Bobolink bending over it doing the cooking with his customary vim, the rest of the scouts gathered around, and those four wretched fellows munching away for dear life, as they sniffed the coffee beginning to scent the air with its fragrance.
It was a strange sight in that hollow among the rocks, with the fire flickering up, Bobolink leaning over it cooking with his usual energy, the rest of the scouts gathered around, and those four miserable guys eating as if their lives depended on it, while they inhaled the aroma of the coffee starting to fill the air.
As soon as this was ready Paul poured out some, added condensed milk, and handed the tin cup to Hank.
As soon as this was ready, Paul poured some out, added condensed milk, and handed the tin cup to Hank.
He was really surprised to see the rough fellow turn immediately and give it to Sid Jeffreys and hear him say:
He was really surprised to see the tough guy turn right around and hand it to Sid Jeffreys and hear him say:
“I reckon you need it the wust, Sid; git the stuff inside in a hurry.”
“I think you need it the most, Sid; get the stuff inside quickly.”
Then Paul remembered that Sid had recently been injured. And somehow he began to understand that even such a hardened case as Hank Lawson, in whom no one seemed ready to place any trust, might have a small, tender spot in his heart. He could not be all bad, Paul decided.
Then Paul remembered that Sid had recently been hurt. And somehow he started to realize that even someone as tough as Hank Lawson, whom no one seemed willing to trust, might have a small, soft side in his heart. He couldn't be all bad, Paul thought.
What to do about the four boys had puzzled Paul a little. To allow them to accompany him and his chums back to Deer Head Lodge would make the remainder of their outing a very disagreeable affair. Besides, there was really no room for any more guests under that hospitable roof; and certainly Tolly Tip would not feel in the humor to invite them.
What to do about the four boys had confused Paul a bit. Letting them join him and his friends on their way back to Deer Head Lodge would turn the rest of their trip into a really unpleasant experience. Also, there just wasn't enough space for more guests under that welcoming roof; and Tolly Tip definitely wouldn't be in the mood to invite them.
So Paul had to figure it out in some other way. While Hank and his three cronies were eating savagely, Bobolink having finished preparing the odd meal for them, Paul took occasion to sound the one who occupied the position of chief.
So Paul had to find another way to sort it out. While Hank and his three buddies were eating like animals, Bobolink having wrapped up the strange meal for them, Paul took the chance to ask the one who was in charge.
“We’ve brought over enough grub to last you four a week,” he started in to say, when Hank interrupted him.
“We’ve brought over enough food to last you four a week,” he began to say, when Hank interrupted him.
“We sure think you’re white this time, Paul Morrison, an’ I ain’t a-goin’ to hold back in sayin’ so either, just ’cause we’ve been scrappin’ with your crowd right along. Guess you know that we come up here partly to bother you fellers. I’m right glad we ain’t had a chance to play any tricks on you up to now. An’ b’lieve me! it’s goin’ to be a long time ’fore we’ll forgit this thing.”
“We definitely think you’re in the clear this time, Paul Morrison, and I’m not going to hold back saying so either, just because we’ve been fighting with your group all along. I guess you know that we came up here partly to mess with you guys. I’m really glad we haven’t had a chance to pull any pranks on you until now. And believe me! it’s going to be a long time before we forget about this.”
Paul was, of course, well pleased to hear this. He feared, however, that in a month from that 197 time Hank was apt to forget the obligations he owed the scouts, and likely enough would commence to annoy them again.
Paul was definitely happy to hear this. He worried, though, that in a month from now, Hank might forget the commitments he had to the scouts and would probably start bothering them again.
“The question that bothers me just now,” Paul continued, “is what you ought to do. I don’t suppose any of you care to stay up here much longer, now that this blizzard has spoiled all of the fun of camping out?”
“The question that’s on my mind right now,” Paul continued, “is what you should do. I don’t think any of you want to stay up here much longer, now that this blizzard has ruined all the fun of camping out?”
“I’ve had about all I want of the game,” admitted Jud Mabley, promptly.
“I’ve had enough of the game,” Jud Mabley admitted right away.
“Count me in too,” added Sim Jeffreys. “I feel pretty sick of the whole business, and we can’t get back home any too soon to suit me.”
“Count me in too,” added Sim Jeffreys. “I’m really tired of the whole thing, and we can’t get back home fast enough for my liking.”
“Same here,” muttered Bud Phillips, who had kept looking at Paul for some time in a furtive way, as though he had something on his mind that he was strongly tempted to communicate to the scout leader.
“Same here,” Bud Phillips muttered, glancing at Paul for a while in a secretive way, as if he had something important on his mind that he really wanted to share with the scout leader.
“So you see that settles it,” grinned Hank. “Even if I wanted to hang out here all the rest o’ the holidays, three agin one is most too much. We’d be havin’ all sorts o’ rows every day. Yep, we’ll start fur home the fust chance we git.”
“So you see, that settles it,” Hank grinned. “Even if I wanted to hang out here for the rest of the holidays, three against one is just too much. We’d have all kinds of arguments every day. Yep, we’ll head home at the first chance we get.”
That pleased Paul, and was what he had hoped to hear.
That made Paul happy, and it was exactly what he had wanted to hear.
“Sure thing, Paul,” remarked the other, confidently; “but that’s my long suit, you ought to know. Never yet did git lost, an’ I reckon I ain’t a-goin’ to do it now. I’ll lay it all out and make the riffle, don’t you worry about that same.”
“Sure thing, Paul,” said the other confidently; “but that’s my strong point, you should know. I’ve never gotten lost yet, and I don’t think I’m going to now. I’ll figure it all out and make the moves, so don’t worry about that.”
“We came over that way, you know,” interrupted Jud Mabley, “and left blazes on the trees in places where we thought we might take the wrong trail goin’ back.”
“We came over that way, you know,” interrupted Jud Mabley, “and marked the trees in spots where we thought we might take the wrong trail coming back.”
“That was a wise thing to do,” said Paul, “and shows that some of you ought to be in the scout movement, for you’ve got it in you to make good.”
“That was a smart thing to do,” said Paul, “and it shows that some of you should really be in the scout movement, because you have what it takes to succeed.”
“Tried it once you ’member, Paul, but your crowd didn’t want anything to do wi’ me, so I cut it out,” grumbled Jud, though he could not help looking pleased at being complimented on the woodcraft of their crowd by such an authority as the scout-master.
“Tried it once, remember, Paul, but your group didn’t want anything to do with me, so I stopped,” grumbled Jud, though he couldn’t help feeling pleased about being complimented on the woodcraft of their group by someone as respected as the scout-master.
Paul turned from Jud and looked straight into the face of the leader.
Paul turned away from Jud and looked directly at the leader's face.
“Hank,” he said earnestly, “you know just as well as I do that Jud was blackballed not because we didn’t believe he had it in him to make an excellent scout, but for another reason. Excuse me if I’m blunt about it, but I mean it just as much 199 for your good as I did bringing this food all the way over here to help you out. Every one of you has it in him to make a good scout, if only he would change certain ways he now has.”
“Hank,” he said seriously, “you know just as well as I do that Jud was blackballed not because we didn’t believe he could be a great scout, but for another reason. Sorry if I’m being blunt, but I care about this just as much for your sake as I did when I brought this food all the way over here to help you out. Every one of you has what it takes to be a good scout, if only he would change some of the ways he currently has.” 199
Hank looked down at his feet, and remained silent for a brief time, during which he doubtless was having something of an inward fight.
Hank looked down at his feet and stayed quiet for a moment, during which he was probably having some kind of internal struggle.
“All right, Paul,” he suddenly remarked, looking up again grimly. “I ain’t a-goin’ to git mad ’cause you speak so plain. If you fellers’d go to all the trouble to fight your way over here, and fetch us this food, I reckon as how I’ve been readin’ you the wrong way.”
“All right, Paul,” he suddenly said, looking up again seriously. “I’m not going to get mad just because you’re being so direct. If you guys went through all the trouble to fight your way over here and bring us this food, I guess I’ve misunderstood you.”
“You have, Hank! You certainly have!” affirmed Bobolink, who was greatly interested in this effort on the part of Paul to bring about a change in the boys who had taken such malicious delight in annoying the scouts whenever the opportunity arose.
“You have, Hank! You definitely have!” confirmed Bobolink, who was very interested in Paul’s attempt to bring about a change in the boys who took such pleasure in annoying the scouts whenever they could.
“Believe this, Hank,” said Paul earnestly; “if you only chose to change your ways, none of you would be blackballed the next time you tried to join the organization. There’s no earthly reason why all of you shouldn’t be accepted as candidates if only you can subscribe to the iron-bound rules we work under, and which every one of us has to obey. Think it over, won’t you, boys? It might pay you.” 200
“Believe this, Hank,” Paul said earnestly, “if you just decided to change your ways, none of you would get blackballed the next time you tried to join the organization. There’s no reason at all why any of you shouldn’t be accepted as candidates if you can agree to the strict rules we follow, which every one of us has to obey. Think it over, will you, guys? It could be worth it.” 200
“Reckon we will, Paul,” muttered Hank, though he shook his head at the same time a little doubtfully, as though deep down in his heart he feared they could never overcome the feeling of prejudice that had grown up against them in Stanhope.
“Yeah, I guess we will, Paul,” Hank said quietly, although he shook his head a bit uncertainly, as if deep down he feared they could never shake off the prejudice that had built up against them in Stanhope.
“I wouldn’t be in too big a hurry to start back home,” continued Paul, thinking he had already said enough to fulfill his duty as a scout. “In another day or so it’s likely to warm up a bit, and you’ll find it more comfortable on the way.”
“I wouldn’t rush to head back home,” Paul said, feeling he had already done his part as a scout. “In a day or so, it’ll probably warm up a little, and you’ll find the journey more comfortable.”
“Just what I was thinkin’ myself, Paul,” agreed Hank. “We’ve got stacks of grub now, thanks to you and your crowd, and we c’n git enough wood in places, now you’ve opened our dooryard fur us. Yep, we’ll hang out till it feels some warmer, and then cut sticks fur home.”
“Just what I was thinking, Paul,” Hank agreed. “We have plenty of food now, thanks to you and your group, and we can gather enough wood in places since you’ve cleared out our yard for us. Yep, we’ll stick around until it feels a bit warmer, and then we’ll cut some sticks for the trip home.”
“Here’s a rough map I made out that may be useful to you, Hank,” continued the scout-master, “if you happen to lose your blazed trail. Tolly Tip helped me get it up, and as he’s been across to Stanhope many times he ought to know every foot of the way.”
“Here’s a rough map I made that might be useful to you, Hank,” continued the scout master, “if you happen to lose your marked trail. Tolly Tip helped me put it together, and since he’s crossed over to Stanhope many times, he should know every bit of the route.”
“It might come in handy, an’ I’ll take the same with thanks, Paul,” Hank observed, with all his customary aggressive ways lacking. There is nothing so well calculated to take the spirit out of a boy as acute hunger.
“It might be useful, and I’ll accept it with thanks, Paul,” Hank said, without any of his usual aggression. There’s nothing that drains the spirit out of a boy quite like intense hunger.
It was just then that Bud Phillips seemed to have made up his mind to say something that had been on the tip of his tongue ever since he realized under what great obligations the scouts had placed him and his partners.
It was just then that Bud Phillips seemed to have made up his mind to say something that had been on the tip of his tongue ever since he realized how much the scouts had obligated him and his partners.
“Seems like I oughtn’t to let you get away from here, Paul, without tellin’ somethin’ that I reckon might be interestin’ to you all,” he went on to say.
“Looks like I shouldn’t let you leave here, Paul, without sharing something that I think might be interesting to all of you,” he continued.
“All right, Bud, we’ll be glad to hear it,” the scout-master observed, with a smile, “though for the life of me I can’t guess what it’s all about.”
“All right, Bud, we’ll be happy to hear it,” the scout-master said with a smile, “though I honestly have no idea what it’s all about.”
“Go ahead Bud, and dish it out!” urged Bobolink, impatiently.
“Go ahead, Bud, and let it out!” urged Bobolink, impatiently.
Bud Phillips looked somewhat confused. Apparently, he did not figure any too well in what he felt it his duty to confess to Paul and his chums.
Bud Phillips looked a bit confused. It seemed he wasn’t quite sure how to explain what he felt he needed to confess to Paul and his friends.
“I’m ashamed that I kept mum about it when the old man accused some of you fellers of startin’ the fire, an’ gettin’ at his tight wad,” he went on to say; and it can be easily understood that this beginning gave Paul a start.
“I’m ashamed I stayed quiet when the old man accused some of you guys of starting the fire and going after his money,” he continued; and it’s easy to see that this opening caught Paul off guard.
“Oh! it’s about that ugly business, is it?” the scout-master remarked, frowning a little, for, naturally, he instantly conceived the idea that Hank and his three reckless cronies must have had a hand in that outrage.
“Oh! It's about that ugly situation, is it?” the scout master said, frowning slightly, because he immediately thought that Hank and his three reckless friends must have been involved in that incident.
That Hank guessed what was flitting through the other’s mind was plainly indicated by the haste with which he cried out:
That Hank figured out what was going through the other person's mind was clearly shown by the urgency with which he shouted:
“Don’t git it in your head we had anything to do with that fire, Paul, nor yet with tappin’ the old man’s safe. I know we ain’t got any too good reputations ’round Stanhope, but it’s to be hoped 203 we ain’t dropped so low as that. Skip along, Bud, an’ tell what you saw.”
“Don’t get it in your head that we had anything to do with that fire, Paul, or with breaking into the old man’s safe. I know our reputations aren’t great around Stanhope, but let’s hope we haven’t sunk that low. Move on, Bud, and tell us what you saw.”
“Why, it’s this way,” continued the narrator, eagerly. “I chanced to be Johnny-on-the-spot that night, being ’mong the first to arrive when old Briggs started to scream that his store was afire. Never mind how it came that way. And Paul, I saw two figures a-runnin’ away right when I came up, runnin’ like they might be afraid o’ bein’ seen an’ grabbed.”
“Here’s the deal,” the narrator went on, excitedly. “I happened to be there that night, being one of the first to show up when old Briggs started yelling that his store was on fire. It doesn’t matter how it happened. And Paul, I saw two people running away right as I got there, running like they were scared of being seen and caught.”
“Were they close enough for you to notice who they were?” asked Paul, taking a deep interest in the narration, since he and his chums had been accused of doing the deed in the presence of many of Stanhope’s good people.
“Were they close enough for you to tell who they were?” asked Paul, really engaged in the story, since he and his friends had been accused of doing it in front of a lot of Stanhope’s good people.
“Oh! I saw ’em lookin’ back as they hurried away,” admitted Bud. “And, Paul, they were those same two tramps we had the trouble with that day. You remember we ran the pair out o’ town, bombardin’ ’em with rocks.”
“Oh! I saw them looking back as they hurried away,” Bud admitted. “And, Paul, they were those same two hobos we had trouble with that day. You remember we chased them out of town, throwing rocks at them.”
Paul could plainly see the happening in his memory, with the two hoboes turning when at a safe distance to shake their fists at the boys. Evidently their rough reception all around had caused them to have a bitter feeling toward the citizens of Stanhope, and they had come back later on to have their revenge.
Paul could clearly picture the scene in his memory, with the two hobos turning around at a safe distance to shake their fists at the boys. It was obvious that their rough treatment had left them feeling resentful toward the people of Stanhope, and they had returned later to get their revenge.
“Now that I think of it,” Paul went on to say, 204 “they had just come out of the store when you ran afoul of the pair. The chances are that Mr. Briggs treated them as sourly as he does all their class, and they were furiously mad at him.”
“Now that I think about it,” Paul continued, 204 “they had just left the store when you bumped into them. It’s likely that Mr. Briggs was as rude to them as he is to everyone in their group, and they were really angry with him.”
“Yes,” added Bobolink, “and while in there they must have noticed where he had his safe. Maybe they saw him putting money in it.”
“Yes,” added Bobolink, “and while they were in there, they must have seen where he kept his safe. Maybe they saw him putting money in it.”
“I’m glad you told me this, Bud,” the scout-master confessed, “because it goes part way to clear up the mystery of that fire and robbery.”
“I’m glad you mentioned this, Bud,” the scout-master admitted, “because it helps clarify part of the mystery behind that fire and robbery.”
“Bud was meanin’ to tell all about it when we got back,” said Hank. “He kept still because he heard Briggs accuse you scouts of the fire racket, and Bud just then thought it too good a joke to spoil. But we’ve been talkin’ it over, and come to the conclusion we owed it to the community to set ’em right.”
“Bud intended to explain everything when we got back,” Hank said. “He stayed quiet because he heard Briggs blame you scouts for the fire incident, and Bud thought it was too funny to ruin. But we’ve been discussing it, and we’ve decided we owe it to the community to clear things up.”
This sounded rather lofty, but Paul guessed that there must be another reason back of the determination to tell. These fellows had decided that possibly suspicion might be directed toward them, and, as they had had enough trouble already without taking more on their shoulders, it would be the part of wisdom to start the ball rolling in the right quarter.
This sounded pretty grand, but Paul figured there had to be another reason behind their decision to speak up. These guys had realized that suspicion could be aimed at them, and since they had enough trouble already without adding more to their plate, it made sense to get the ball rolling in the right direction.
“Well, we must be going,” said Paul.
“Well, we should get going,” said Paul.
“Do you plan on staying your full time up here?” asked Hank. 205
“We haven’t decided that yet,” replied the scout-master; “but the chances are we shall conclude to cut the trip short and get back home. This heavy snow has spoiled a good many plans we’d laid out; and we might be having a better time of it with the rest of the fellows at home. We’re going to talk it over and by to-morrow settle on our plans.”
“We haven’t decided that yet,” replied the scout master; “but it’s likely we’ll decide to shorten the trip and head back home. This heavy snow has ruined quite a few plans we made; and we might be having a better time with the others back home. We’re going to discuss it and settle on our plans by tomorrow.”
“Here’s where we get busy and start on the return hike,” announced Tom Betts, just as cheerily as though he were not already feeling the effects of that stiff plunge through the deep snowdrifts, and secretly faced the return trip with more or less apprehension.
“Here’s where we get busy and start on the return hike,” announced Tom Betts, just as cheerfully as if he weren’t already feeling the effects of that tough descent through the deep snowdrifts, and secretly faced the return trip with a mix of worry.
Hank and his followers came out of their den to wave a hearty farewell after their late rescuers. Just then all animosities had died in their hearts, and they could look upon the scouts without the least bitterness.
Hank and his followers emerged from their den to give a warm goodbye to their recent rescuers. At that moment, all grudges had faded from their hearts, and they could look at the scouts without any bitterness.
“Sounds all mighty fine, I must say,” remarked Bobolink, as they pushed along, after losing sight of the quartette standing at the foot of the snowy hill, “but somehow I don’t seem to feel it’s going to last. That Hank’s got it in him to be a tough character, and it’d be next door to a miracle if he ever changed his ways.”
“Sounds really great, I have to say,” Bobolink commented as they moved on, having lost sight of the group standing at the bottom of the snowy hill. “But for some reason, I just don’t think it’s going to last. That Hank has it in him to be a tough guy, and it would be almost miraculous if he ever changed his ways.”
“Do you think he will, Paul?” Jud asked, plainly. 206
“Ask me something easy,” laughed the scout-master. “It all depends on Hank himself. If he once took a notion to make a man of himself, I believe he could do it no matter what happened. He’s got the grit, but without the real desire that isn’t going to count for much. Time alone will tell.”
“Ask me something easy,” laughed the scoutmaster. “It all depends on Hank himself. If he ever decides to step up and become a man, I believe he can do it no matter what. He’s got the determination, but without the genuine desire, that won’t mean much. Only time will tell.”
“Well, we’ve seen something like that happen right in our town, you know,” Bobolink went on to say, reflectively, as he trudged along close to the heels of the one in front of him, for they were going “Indian-file,” following the sinuous trail made during their preceding trip.
“Well, we’ve seen something like that happen right here in our town, you know,” Bobolink continued, thoughtfully, as he walked along close to the heels of the person in front of him, because they were going in a line, following the winding path made during their previous trip.
“I was talking with the other Jud,” remarked Jud Elderkin just then, “and he gave me a pointer that might be worth something. I don’t know just why he chose to confide it to me, instead of speaking out, but he did.”
“I was chatting with the other Jud,” Jud Elderkin said at that moment, “and he mentioned something that could be useful. I’m not sure why he decided to share it with me instead of just saying it out loud, but he did.”
“Was it, too, about the fire and the robbery?” asked Tom Betts.
“Was it also about the fire and the robbery?” asked Tom Betts.
“It amounted to the same thing, I should say,” replied Jud, “because it was connected with the hoboes.”
“It was basically the same thing, I’d say,” replied Jud, “because it was linked to the hoboes.”
“Go on and tell us then,” urged Bobolink.
“Go on and tell us, then,” urged Bobolink.
“He says they’re up in this part of the country,” asserted the other.
“He says they’re in this part of the country,” asserted the other.
“Oh! you’re getting too far ahead of the game, Tom,” he was told. “We must know a good deal more about this business before we could decide to take such desperate chances.”
“Oh! you’re getting too far ahead of the game, Tom,” he was told. “We need to know a lot more about this situation before we can decide to take such drastic risks.”
“But if the opportunity came along, wouldn’t it be our duty to cage the rascals?” the persistent Tom demanded.
“But if the chance came up, wouldn’t it be our responsibility to trap the troublemakers?” the relentless Tom insisted.
“Perhaps it might,” Paul told him. “But Jud, did he explain to you how he came to know the tramps were up here in the woods above Lake Tokala?”
“Maybe it could,” Paul said to him. “But Jud, did he tell you how he found out the tramps were up here in the woods above Lake Tokala?”
“Just what he did,” replied the other, promptly. “It seems that Jud, while he was out hunting, had a glimpse of one of the ugly pair the day before this storm hit us. It gave him a chance to trail the man in order to see what he was worth in that line. And, Paul, he did his work so well that he followed the fellow all the way to where the two of them had put up.”
“Exactly what he did,” replied the other quickly. “It looks like Jud, while he was out hunting, caught sight of one of the nasty duo the day before this storm hit us. It gave him a chance to track the guy to see how good he was in that regard. And, Paul, he did such a great job that he followed the guy all the way to where the two of them had set up camp.”
“And that was where, Jud?” demanded the leader of the troop.
“And that was where, Jud?” asked the leader of the group.
“Sure that I do!” responded the woodsman. “’Twas used years ago by some charcoal burners, but has been goin’ to decay this long time. Mebbe now they’ve patched up the broken roof, and mane to stay there awhile. It’s in a snug spot, and mighty well protected from the wind in winters.”
“Of course I do!” replied the woodsman. “It was used years ago by some charcoal makers, but it has been falling apart for a long time. Maybe now they’ve fixed the broken roof and plan to stay there for a bit. It’s in a cozy spot and really well protected from the wind in the winters.”
“That’s the place,” Jud assured them. “The hoboes are hanging out there, and seem to have plenty to eat, so Jud Mabley told me. If we concluded to take a look in at ’em on our way home it could be done easy enough, I’d think.”
"That's the spot," Jud confirmed. "The hoboes are hanging out there and seem to have plenty to eat, or so Jud Mabley told me. If we decide to check them out on our way home, it should be pretty easy to do, I think."
“We’ll talk it over,” decided Paul. “We must remember that in all likelihood they’re a desperate pair, and well armed. As a rule scouts have no business to constitute themselves criminal catchers, though in this case it’s a bit different.”
“We’ll discuss it,” Paul decided. “We have to keep in mind that they’re probably a desperate duo and likely well-armed. Typically, scouts shouldn’t take it upon themselves to act as bounty hunters, but this situation is a little different.”
“Because we’ve been publicly accused by Mr. Briggs of being the persons who set his old store on fire, just in spite!” declared Bobolink, briskly enough. “And say! wouldn’t it be a bully trick if we could take those two tramps back with us, having the goods on them? Then we’d say to Mr. Briggs: ‘There you are, sir! These are the men you want! And we’d trouble you to make your apology just as public as your hasty accusation was.’”
“Because Mr. Briggs has publicly accused us of being the ones who set his old store on fire, just out of spite!” declared Bobolink, with a lively tone. “And hey! Wouldn’t it be a great move if we could bring those two tramps back with us, having proof against them? Then we could say to Mr. Briggs: ‘Here you go, sir! These are the guys you’re looking for! And we’d appreciate it if you could apologize just as publicly as your quick accusation was.’”
“Awesome!” yelled Tom Betts. “That’s the one.” 209
But Paul was not to be hurried into giving a decision. He wanted more time to consider matters, and settle his plan of campaign. The other scouts, however, found little reason to doubt that in the end he would conclude to look favorably on the bold proposition Jud had advanced.
But Paul wasn’t about to rush into making a decision. He wanted more time to think things over and figure out his strategy. The other scouts, though, had little doubt that in the end he would likely agree with the daring proposal Jud had put forward.
Just as they had anticipated, the return journey was not anywhere nearly so strenuous an undertaking as the outward tramp had been. Even where they had to cross great drifts a passage had been broken for them, and the wind, not being high, had failed to fill up the gaps thus far.
Just as they expected, the return trip wasn't nearly as tough as the outward trek had been. Even where they had to go over big snowdrifts, a path had been cleared for them, and since the wind wasn’t strong, it hadn't filled in the gaps so far.
The rescue party arrived in the vicinity of the cabin long before sundown, and could catch whiffs of the wood smoke that blew their way, which gave promise of the delightful warmth they would find once inside the forest retreat. 210
The rescue team reached the area around the cabin well before sunset and could smell the wood smoke drifting towards them, hinting at the cozy warmth waiting for them inside the forest getaway. 210
“Well! well! what under the sun’s been going on here while we’ve been away?”
“Well! well! what on earth has been happening here while we’ve been gone?”
Bobolink burst out with this exclamation the very minute he passed hastily in at the cabin door. A jolly fire blazed on the hearth, and the interior of the cabin was well lighted by the flames.
Bobolink exclaimed this the moment he rushed through the cabin door. A cheerful fire blazed in the hearth, and the cabin's interior was brightly lit by the flames.
Paul, as well as all the other arrivals, stared. And well they might, for Sandy Griggs and Bluff were swathed in seemingly innumerable bandages. They looked a bit sheepish too, even while grinning amiably.
Paul, along with all the other newcomers, stared. And it's no surprise, as Sandy Griggs and Bluff were covered in what seemed like endless bandages. They also looked a bit embarrassed, even while smiling friendly.
“Oh! ’tisn’t as bad as it seems, fellows!” sang out Spider Sexton, cheerfully. “Phil thought it best to wash every scratch with that stuff we keep for such things, so as to avoid any danger of blood poisoning. But shucks! they got off pretty easy, let me tell you.”
“Oh! It’s not as bad as it looks, guys!” shouted Spider Sexton, happily. “Phil thought it would be best to clean every scratch with that stuff we have for these situations, to avoid any risk of blood poisoning. But come on! They got off pretty easy, trust me.”
“What happened?” demanded Jud Elderkin, curiously. “Did they run across that old bear after all, and get scratched or bitten?” 212
“What happened?” asked Jud Elderkin, curious. “Did they come across that old bear after all, and get scratched or bitten?” 212
“Or was it the other bobcat that came around to smell the pelt of his mate, and gave you something of a tussle?” asked Bobolink.
“Or was it the other bobcat that came by to smell the fur of his mate and gave you a bit of a fight?” asked Bobolink.
“Both away off your base,” said Bluff, with a fresh grin. “It was dogs, that’s all.”
“Both away from your base,” said Bluff, with a fresh grin. “It was just dogs, that’s all.”
“Dogs!” echoed Jud, unbelievingly. “You must mean wolves, don’t you? They look a heap like some kinds of mongrel dogs.”
“Dogs!” echoed Jud, in disbelief. “You must mean wolves, right? They look a lot like some kinds of mixed-breed dogs.”
“’Tis the lad as knows what he is talkin’ about, I guess,” remarked Tolly Tip just then. “Sure, for these many moons now there’s been a pack av thim wild dogs a-runnin’ through the woods. Many a night have I listened to the same bayin’ and yappin’ as they trailed after a deer.”
“It's the guy who knows what he's talking about, I suppose,” Tolly Tip said at that moment. “For many moons now, there’s been a pack of those wild dogs running through the woods. Pretty much every night, I've listened to the same howling and barking as they chased after a deer.”
A flash of understanding came into Jud’s face.
A look of realization crossed Jud's face.
“Oh! now I see what you mean,” he went on to say. “Wild dogs they were, that for some reason have abandoned their homes with people, and gone back to the old free hunting ways of their ancestors. I’ve heard about such things. But say! how did it happen they tackled you two?”
“Oh! now I get what you mean,” he continued. “They were wild dogs that, for some reason, left their homes with people and returned to the old free hunting ways of their ancestors. I’ve heard about that happening. But wait! How did it happen that they came after you two?”
Bluff and his guilty companion exchanged looks, and as he scratched his head the former went on to confess.
Bluff and his guilty friend shared glances, and as he scratched his head, the former continued to confess.
“Why, you see, it was this way,” he began. “Sandy and I began to get awful tired of staying indoors after you fellows went away. Three days of it was just too much for our active natures to 213 stand. So we made up a plan to take a little walk around, and see if we could run across any game.”
“Look, here’s how it went,” he started. “Sandy and I got really tired of being stuck inside after you guys left. Three days of that was way too much for our energetic selves to handle. So, we came up with a plan to take a short walk and see if we could find any game.”
At that Sandy held up a couple of partridges.
At that moment, Sandy held up a couple of partridges.
“All we got, and all we saw,” he remarked, “but they were enough to set that savage bunch of wild dogs on us. Whew! but they were hungry and reckless. But you go on and tell the story, Bluff.”
“All we had, and all we saw,” he said, “but it was enough to send that savage pack of wild dogs after us. Whew! They were hungry and reckless. But you go ahead and tell the story, Bluff.”
“When we saw them heading our way,” continued the other, “we thought they were just ordinary dogs running loose. But as they came closer both of us began to see that they were a savage looking lot. In the lead was a big mastiff that looked like a lion to us.”
“When we saw them coming towards us,” continued the other, “we thought they were just regular dogs running around. But as they got closer, we both started to realize that they looked really fierce. Leading the pack was a big mastiff that reminded us of a lion.”
“But you had your guns with you, didn’t you?” asked Jud.
“But you had your guns with you, right?” asked Jud.
“That’s right, we did,” replied Bluff. “But you see before we made up our minds the kiyi crowd was dangerous they were nearly on us, yelping and snapping like everything. That big chap in the lead gave me a shiver just to look at him; and there were three others coming full-tilt close behind him.”
“Yeah, we did,” Bluff said. “But you see, before we decided the kiyi crowd was a threat, they were almost upon us, barking and snapping like crazy. That big guy in the front sent chills down my spine just by looking at him; and there were three others charging right behind him.”
“We’ve since made up our minds,” again interrupted Sandy, “that they must have scented our birds, and were crazy to get them. Though even if we’d thrown the partridges away I believe the pack would have attacked us like so many tigers.” 214
“We’ve decided," Sandy interrupted again, "that they must have caught a whiff of our birds and were desperate to get them. But even if we had thrown the partridges away, I think the pack would have come at us like a bunch of tigers.” 214
“At the very last,” Bluff went on, “I knew we ought to be doing something. So I yelled out to Sandy who had the shotgun to pepper that big mastiff before he could jump us, and that I’d take care of the next creature.”
“At the very end,” Bluff continued, “I realized we had to do something. So I shouted to Sandy, who had the shotgun, to hit that big mastiff with some shots before it could jump us, and that I’d handle the next creature.”
“Well, I tried to do it,” Sandy affirmed, “but my first shot went wild, because Bluff here knocked my elbow just when I pulled the trigger. But I had better luck with the second barrel, for I brought one of the other dogs down flat on his back, kicking his last.”
“Well, I tried to do it,” Sandy said, “but my first shot went off target because Bluff knocked my elbow right as I pulled the trigger. But I had better luck with the second shot because I took one of the other dogs down flat on his back, kicking his last.”
“I’d shot a second creature meanwhile,” said Bluff; “and then the other two were on us. Whew! but we did have a warm session of it about that time, let me tell you, fellows! It was at close quarters, so I couldn’t use my gun again to shoot; but we swung the weapons around our heads as though they were clubs.”
“I shot another creature in the meantime,” said Bluff. “Then the other two came at us. Wow! We really had a rough time back then, let me tell you, guys! It was up close, so I couldn’t use my gun again to shoot; but we swung our weapons around like they were clubs.”
“I made a lucky crack,” declared Sandy, “and bowled the smaller cur over, but he was up like a flash and at me again, scratching and biting like a mad wolf. I never would have believed family pets could go back to the wild state again like that if I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes.”
“I got a lucky hit,” Sandy said, “and knocked the smaller dog over, but he was back up in no time and coming at me again, scratching and biting like a crazy wolf. I never would’ve believed family pets could turn wild like that if I hadn’t seen it myself.”
“I suppose the big beast tackled you then, did he, Bluff?” asked Jack.
“I guess the big beast went after you, huh, Bluff?” asked Jack.
“You just b-b-bet he did!” exclaimed the other, excitedly. “And s-s-say, I had all I could do to 215 k-k-keep him from knocking me over in a h-h-heap. Lots of t-t-times I cracked him with the b-b-butt of my rifle, and staggered him, but he only c-came at me again full tilt. Oh! but we had a g-g-glorious time of it I tell you!”
“You can bet he did!” the other exclaimed, excitedly. “And let me tell you, I had to do everything I could to keep him from knocking me down in a heap. Many times I hit him with the butt of my rifle, and it dazed him, but he just came at me again full speed. Oh! We had an amazing time, I tell you!”
“And how did it end?” queried Jud. “Since we find you two here right-side-up-with-care we must believe that in the final wind-up you got the better of your canine enemies.”
“And how did it end?” asked Jud. “Since we find you two here safe and sound, we have to believe that in the end you came out on top against your dog enemies.”
“C-c-canine d-d-don’t seem to fit the c-c-crime this time, Jud,” expostulated Bluff. “It sounds so mild. Well, we lathered ’em right and left, and took quite a number of s-s-scratches in return. B-b-both of us were getting pretty well winded, and I was b-b-beginning to be afraid of the outcome, when all at once I remembered that I had other b-b-bullets in my gun.”
“C-c-canine d-d-don’t seem to fit the c-c-crime this time, Jud,” Bluff exclaimed. “It sounds so mild. Well, we were hitting them right and left, and took quite a few scratches in return. B-b-both of us were getting pretty winded, and I was b-b-beginning to worry about the outcome, when suddenly I remembered that I had other b-b-bullets in my gun.”
“Wise old head, that of yours, Bluff,” commented Jud, with a touch of satire in his voice. “Better late than never I should say. Well, what did you do then?”
“Wise old head you've got there, Bluff,” Jud said, a hint of sarcasm in his voice. “Better late than never, I guess. So, what did you end up doing?”
“Next chance I got I managed to turn my gun around and grip the stock,” and as he said this Bluff reached over to pick up his repeating rifle to exhibit the dents, as well as the half dried blood spots on the walnut shoulder piece, all of which went to prove the truth of his story as words never could have done. 216
“Next chance I got, I managed to flip my gun around and grip the stock,” and as he said this, Bluff reached over to grab his repeating rifle to show the dents, along with the half-dried blood spots on the walnut shoulder piece, all of which proved his story's truth in a way that words never could. 216
“That was the end of Mr. Mastiff then, eh?” continued Jud.
"Was that the end of Mr. Mastiff then, huh?" continued Jud.
“Oh, well! I hated to do it,” Bluff told them, “for he was a beaut of a beast, so strong and handsome; but then those shining teeth looked pretty ugly to me, and he was wild to get them at my throat, so there wasn’t really any choice.”
“Oh, well! I didn’t want to do it,” Bluff said to them, “because he was a beautiful creature, so strong and good-looking; but those shiny teeth looked pretty dangerous to me, and he was eager to get at my throat, so I didn’t really have a choice.”
“I should say not!” declared Phil Towns, shuddering at the picture Bluff was drawing of the spirited encounter.
“I should say not!” exclaimed Phil Towns, shuddering at the vivid picture Bluff was painting of the lively encounter.
“So I shot him,” said Bluff, simply. “And at that the remaining beast lit out as fast as he could, because with the fall of the leader of the pack he lost his grit. Course after that Sandy’n I couldn’t think of hunting any longer. We figured that we ought to get back home and have our cuts looked after. And Paul, Phil has done a dandy job with that potash stuff.”
“So I shot him,” Bluff said straightforwardly. “And right after that, the other animal took off as fast as it could, because with the pack leader down, it lost its courage. After that, Sandy and I couldn't think about hunting anymore. We decided it was best to head back home and have our injuries checked out. And Paul, Phil has done an amazing job with that potash stuff.”
“Glad to hear it,” said the scout-master, quickly, “though I’ll take a look myself to make sure. Scratches from carnivorous animals are very dangerous on account of the poison that may cling to their claws. It’s always best to be on the safe side, and neutralize the danger.”
“Glad to hear that,” said the scoutmaster, quickly, “but I’ll check myself to be sure. Scratches from wild animals can be really dangerous because of the poison that might be on their claws. It’s always a good idea to be safe and eliminate the risk.”
“And Paul,” continued Bluff, “will you accept one of these fat birds from us?”
“And Paul,” continued Bluff, “will you take one of these juicy birds from us?”
“Not much I will!” declared the other immediately. “Why should I be favored over the rest 217 of the crowd? You and Sandy earned the right to enjoy a feast, and we’ll see to it that you have it to-morrow. Let them hang until then; game is always better for lying a few days before being eaten, you know.”
“Not much I will!” the other replied right away. “Why should I get special treatment over everyone else in the crowd? You and Sandy have earned the right to enjoy a feast, and we’ll make sure you get it tomorrow. Let them hang until then; meat is always better after it’s been aged a few days, you know.”
Of course, those who had remained at home were curious to know whether the rescue expedition had been successful or not.
Of course, those who stayed at home were curious to know if the rescue mission had been successful or not.
“We needn’t ask if you found Hank and his crowd,” declared Spider Sexton, wisely, “for as scouts we are educated to observe things, and first of all we notice that none of you has come back with the pack he took away. That tells us the story. But please go on and give the particulars, Paul.”
“We don't need to ask if you found Hank and his group,” said Spider Sexton, wisely. “As scouts, we're trained to observe, and the first thing we notice is that none of you has returned with the pack he took. That tells us the whole story. But please, continue and share the details, Paul.”
“We managed to find them just when they had their last stick on the fire,” the scout-master commenced to relate. “We had to dig a way in to them, for there was an enormous drift banked up against their exit that they hadn’t even begun to cut through.”
“We found them right when they had their last stick on the fire,” the scout-master began to tell. “We had to dig our way in because there was a huge drift piled up against their exit that they hadn’t even started to cut through.”
“How lucky you got there on time!” cried Frank Savage. “Once more scouts have proved themselves masters of circumstances. Bully for Stanhope Troop! I bet you they were glad to see you! Yes, and like as not told you they were sorry for ever having done anything to annoy our crowd.” 218
“How lucky you were to get there on time!” shouted Frank Savage. “Once again, the scouts have shown they can handle anything. Cheers for Stanhope Troop! I bet they were really happy to see you! And they probably told you they were sorry for anything they did to upset our group.” 218
“You’ve hit it to a dot, Frank,” admitted Jud. “Hank shows some signs of meaning to turn over a new leaf, and Paul even believes there’s a hope; but somehow the rest of us reckon its the old story over again. Once they get on their own stamping grounds, by degrees they’ll forget all we’ve done for them, and be back at their old tricks again. What’s bred in the bone can’t easily be beaten out of the flesh, my father says.”
“You’ve nailed it, Frank,” Jud admitted. “Hank seems to be starting fresh, and Paul even thinks there’s some hope; but somehow the rest of us feel it’s just the same old story again. Once they’re back in their comfort zone, bit by bit they’ll forget everything we’ve done for them and fall back into their old habits. What’s ingrained in someone can’t easily be changed, my dad says.”
“But it does happen once in a while,” admonished Paul; “so we’ll drop the subject for the present. If Hank starts in to do the right thing, though, remember that it’s our duty as scouts to give him all the help we can. And now let’s settle on the menu for supper, because we’re all of us as hungry as wolves.”
“But it happens now and then,” Paul warned; “so let’s put that aside for now. If Hank decides to do the right thing, though, remember it’s our responsibility as scouts to support him in any way we can. Now, let’s figure out what we’re having for dinner because we’re all as hungry as wolves.”
While some of the boys were busying themselves around the fire, Paul took a look at the slight injuries of the two aspiring hunters, and complimented the pleased Philip on the clever way he had attended to their necessities.
While some of the guys were keeping busy around the fire, Paul checked out the minor injuries of the two wannabe hunters and complimented a happy Philip on how smartly he had taken care of their needs.
That night, as the lads sat before the fire, those who had gone on the expedition of succor had to tell further particulars, for the others were curious to know about everything.
That night, as the guys sat around the fire, those who had gone on the mission to help had to share more details because the others were eager to learn about everything.
When they heard how Bud Phillips had seen the two tramps running away from the vicinity of the fire before hardly any one else was around, of course Bluff and the four other scouts were fully agreed that the mystery of the blaze had been as good as explained.
When they heard how Bud Phillips had seen the two homeless guys running away from the area of the fire before almost anyone else was around, Bluff and the four other scouts all agreed that the mystery of the blaze was pretty much solved.
“All the same,” Jud remarked, “unless we can show some clinching evidence our theory won’t hold water with a lot of people who always have to be given solid proof. That brings up the subject, we talked about on the way home—should we pay a visit to that charcoal burners’ cabin, and try to make prisoners of the yeggs?”
“All the same,” Jud said, “unless we can show some solid evidence, our theory won’t convince a lot of people who always need concrete proof. That brings up the topic we discussed on the way home—should we visit that charcoal burners’ cabin and try to capture the thieves?”
“Great scheme, I’d say!” burst out Frank Savage without any hesitation.
“Great plan, I’d say!” exclaimed Frank Savage without any hesitation.
“B-b-bully idea, let me tell you!” added Bluff. 220
“Whee!” exclaimed Sandy. “Nearly takes my breath away just to hear you mention such a bold thing; but I’m game to try it if the rest are.”
“Whee!” Sandy exclaimed. “It almost takes my breath away just to hear you bring up something so bold; but I’m up for trying it if everyone else is.”
Paul smiled. Truth to tell he had discounted all this, knowing what an impetuous lot his followers were, and how prone to push aside all thought of personal danger when tempted to perform some act that might redound to their credit.
Paul smiled. To be honest, he had brushed all this off, knowing how reckless his followers were and how easily they ignored personal safety when they were tempted to do something that might boost their reputation.
“Plenty of time yet to talk that over,” he told them. “We needn’t decide too hastily, and will let the subject rest for the present, though I don’t mind saying that the chances are we’ll conclude to do something along those lines when on our way home.”
“There's still plenty of time to discuss that,” he said to them. “We don't need to rush into a decision, so let's put that topic on hold for now. Although I will say, the likelihood is that we’ll decide to do something like that on our way back home.”
“Is the charcoal burners’ shack far away from the creek, Tolly Tip?” questioned Bobolink, anxiously.
“Is the charcoal burner’s shack far from the creek, Tolly Tip?” Bobolink asked, anxiously.
“By the same token I do belave it lies not more’n a quarrter av a mile off from the strame. I c’n lade ye to the same with me eyes shut,” announced the woodsman, evidently just as eager to take part in the rounding up of the vagrants as any of the enthusiastic scouts; for his eye was still a little discolored from the blow he had received in the fight with the desperate tramps.
“Likewise, I believe it’s no more than a quarter of a mile from the stream. I can lead you there with my eyes closed,” the woodsman said, clearly just as eager to help round up the vagrants as any of the excited scouts; his eye was still slightly swollen from the blow he took in the fight with the desperate tramps.
As their time was limited, Paul knew that they should plan carefully if they were to accomplish all the things they were most desirous of carrying 221 through. On that account he had each one make up his mind just what was dearest to him, and set about accomplishing that one thing without any unnecessary delay.
As for Paul himself, he most of all regretted the fact that on account of the deep snowdrifts and the bitter cold he would probably be unable to get any more flashlight pictures.
As for Paul himself, he mostly regretted that because of the deep snowdrifts and the bitter cold, he would probably be unable to take any more flashlight pictures.
“You see,” he explained to some of the others when they were asking why he felt so disappointed, “most of the smaller animals are buried out of sight by the snow. Like the squirrels, they take time by the forelock, and have laid in a supply of food, enough to last over this severe spell, so none of them will be anxious to show up in a hurry.”
“You see,” he explained to some of the others when they were asking why he felt so disappointed, “most of the smaller animals are buried out of sight by the snow. Like the squirrels, they plan ahead and have stored up enough food to get through this harsh weather, so none of them is in a hurry to come out.”
“But I heard Tolly Tip giving you a real tip about the sly mink along the bank of the creek. How about it, Paul?” asked Jud.
“But I heard Tolly Tip giving you a solid tip about the sneaky mink by the creek bank. What do you think, Paul?” asked Jud.
“Well, that’s really my only chance,” admitted the scout-master. “It seems that minks have a perfect scorn for wintry weather around here, Tolly says, and are on the job right along, no matter how it storms. He knows of one big chap who has a regular route over which he travels nearly every night, going in and out of holes in the banks as if going visiting.”
“Well, that’s really my only chance,” admitted the scoutmaster. “It seems that minks completely disregard the winter weather around here, Tolly says, and they’re active no matter how bad the storm is. He knows of one big guy who has a regular route he travels nearly every night, going in and out of the holes in the banks as if he were visiting.”
“I don’t believe you’ve ever had a good snapshot of a live mink, have you, Paul?” inquired 222 Bluff, showing more or less interest, though still somewhat stiff with the painful scratches he had received on the previous day.
“I don’t think you’ve ever gotten a good picture of a live mink, have you, Paul?” asked 222 Bluff, appearing somewhat interested, even though he was still a bit stiff from the painful scratches he had gotten the day before.
“I’ve always wanted to get such a flashlight,” admitted Paul, “because the mink is said to be one of the shyest of all small, fur-bearing animals, even more so than Br’er Fox, and considerably more timid than Br’er ’Coon.”
“I’ve always wanted to get a flashlight like that,” Paul admitted, “because they say the mink is one of the shyest small fur-bearing animals, even shyer than Br’er Fox, and much more timid than Br’er ’Coon.”
“You’ll have to set the trap to-night then, won’t you?” asked Tom Betts.
“You’ll have to set the trap tonight then, won’t you?” asked Tom Betts.
“We’ve made all arrangements looking to such a thing,” Tom was assured. “I’m glad that it still stays clear and cold. We may only have a couple more nights in Camp Garrity.”
“We’ve made all the arrangements for that,” Tom was assured. “I’m glad it’s still clear and cold. We might only have a couple more nights at Camp Garrity.”
“But it’s getting a little milder, don’t you think?” inquired Bobolink.
“But it’s getting a bit warmer, don’t you think?” Bobolink asked.
“It’s a big improvement on yesterday, and I imagine to-morrow will see a further change,” the scout-master remarked.
“It’s a big improvement over yesterday, and I think tomorrow will bring even more change,” the scout-master said.
“Then if those fellows in the cave mean to strike out for home they’ll like as not find their chance by to-morrow,” observed Jud. “Course they’ve got enough grub to keep them for a week. But it isn’t much fun staying cooped up in a cave, and I reckon they’ve had enough of it. Sim and Jud acted that way, not to mention Bud Phillips.”
“Then if those guys in the cave plan to head home, they’ll probably find their chance by tomorrow,” said Jud. “Of course, they have enough food to last them for a week. But it’s not much fun being stuck in a cave, and I bet they’ve had enough of it. Sim and Jud felt that way, not to mention Bud Phillips.”
“Before we make our start I’d like to take a last turn over that way,” Paul observed, as though 223 he had been thinking the matter over. “I’d just like to see if they did strike out across the timber. Their trail would tell the story, and we’d know what to expect.”
“Before we head out, I’d like to take one last look over there,” Paul said, as if he had been considering it. “I just want to see if they went through the woods. Their tracks will tell us what happened, and then we’ll know what to expect.”
“I speak to go with you then,” flashed back Jud, even as Bluff opened his mouth to give utterance to the same desire.
“I’m in, let’s go,” Jud shot back, just as Bluff was about to say the same thing.
“T-t-that’s what a fellow gets for being a stutterer,” grumbled Bluff. “I meant to say just those words, but Jud—hang the l-l-luck—was too speedy for me. Huh!”
“Th-th-that’s what you get for being a stutterer,” grumbled Bluff. “I was trying to say those exact words, but Jud—curse my bad luck—was too quick for me. Huh!”
“Oh! as for that,” laughed Paul, “both of you can go along if you care to.”
“Oh! about that,” laughed Paul, “both of you can come along if you want to.”
As the day dragged along the scouts busied themselves in a dozen different ways according to their liking. Some preferred to swing the axe and chop wood, though doubtless if they had been compelled to do this at home, loud and bitter would have been their lamentations.
As the day went on, the scouts kept themselves busy in various ways that suited them. Some liked to swing an axe to chop wood, but if they had been forced to do this at home, they would have complained loudly and bitterly.
During the afternoon several went out for a walk, carrying guns along so as to be prepared for either game, or another pack of hungry wild dogs, though Tolly Tip assured them that, so far as he knew, there had existed only the one pack, with that enormous mastiff as leader.
During the afternoon, several people went out for a walk, bringing their guns along to be ready for either game or another group of hungry wild dogs. However, Tolly Tip assured them that, as far as he knew, there was only one pack, led by that huge mastiff.
“If ye follow the directions I’ve been after givin’ yees, it may be ye’ll come on a bevy av pa’tridges,” the woodsman told them as they were 224 setting out. “For by the same token whin we’ve had a heavy snowfall I’ve always been able to knock down a lot av the birrds among the berry bushes. ’Tis there they must go to git food or be starved entirely. Good luck to ye, boys, an’ kape yer weather eye open so ye won’t git lost!”
“If you follow the directions I’ve been giving you, you might come across a group of partridges,” the woodsman told them as they were 224 setting out. “Because whenever we’ve had a heavy snowfall, I’ve always been able to take down a lot of the birds among the berry bushes. That’s where they have to go to find food or they’ll starve completely. Good luck to you, boys, and keep your eyes peeled so you don’t get lost!”
“Remember,” added Paul, “if you do lose your bearings stop right still and fire three shots in rapid succession. Later on try it again, and we’ll come to you. But with such clever woodsmen along as Jack and Bobolink we don’t expect anything of that kind to happen, of course.”
“Remember,” added Paul, “if you get lost, stay put and fire three shots quickly. Try it again later, and we’ll come to you. But with skilled woodsmen like Jack and Bobolink here, we really don’t expect that to happen, of course.”
Paul himself went with the keeper of the woods lodge to follow the frozen creek up to a certain place where there were numerous holes in the bank. Here Tolly Tip pointed out little footprints made he said by the minks on the preceding night.
Paul went with the woods lodge keeper to follow the frozen creek to a spot where there were many holes in the bank. Here, Tolly Tip pointed out small footprints that he said were made by minks the night before.
“Av course,” the woodsman went on to say, “ye do be knowin’ a hape better nor me jist where the best place to set the trap might be. All I c’n do is to show ye the p’int where the minks is most like to travel to-night.”
“Of course,” the woodsman continued, “you know a lot better than I do exactly where the best place to set the trap is. All I can do is show you the spot where the minks are most likely to travel tonight.”
Between them they eventually arranged matters, and then the trapper removed all traces of their presence possible, after which they returned to the cabin.
Between them, they eventually sorted everything out, and then the trapper erased any signs of their presence, after which they returned to the cabin.
“If the trap isn’t sprung to-night I’ll have another try-out,” Paul affirmed, “for it may be a long while before I’ll get another such chance to snap off Mr. Sly Mink in his own preserves.”
“If the trap isn’t set off tonight, I’ll give it another shot,” Paul said, “because it might be a long time before I get another chance to catch Mr. Sly Mink in his own territory.”
“Oh! make your mind aisy on that score,” said Tolly Tip, reassuringly. “I do be knowing the ways av the crature so well I c’n promise ye there’ll be no hitch. That bait I set is sure to fetch him ivery time. I’ve sildom known it to fail.”
“Oh! Don’t worry about that,” said Tolly Tip, reassuringly. “I know how this creature works so well that I can promise you there won’t be any problems. That bait I set is sure to attract him every time. I’ve rarely seen it fail.”
The afternoon came to an end, and the glow of sunset filled the heavens over in the west. The hunters came trooping in, much to the satisfaction of some of the stay-at-homes, who were beginning to fear something might have happened to them.
The afternoon wrapped up, and the sunset cast a warm glow over the western sky. The hunters returned in a group, much to the relief of those who stayed behind, who were starting to worry that something might have happened to them.
“We heard a whole lot of shots away off somewhere,” asserted Phil Towns, “so show us what you’ve got in the game pockets of your hunting coats to make them bulge out that way.”
“We heard a ton of shots coming from somewhere far off,” Phil Towns said, “so show us what you’ve got stuffed in the game pockets of your hunting coats to make them stick out like that.”
“I’ve got three fat partridges,” said Jack.
“I have three fat partridges,” said Jack.
“Two for me—one in each pocket!” laughed Bobolink.
“Two for me—one in each pocket!” laughed Bobolink.
Then Jack and Bobolink looked expectantly toward Jud as though expecting him to make a still better showing. 226
Then Jack and Bobolink looked at Jud with anticipation, as if they expected him to do even better. 226
At that Jud began to unload, and before he stopped he had laid six birds on the rough deal table. At that there was much rejoicing.
At that point, Jud started to unload, and before he finished, he had placed six birds on the rough wooden table. This brought about a lot of celebration.
“Just enough to go around!” exclaimed Sandy Griggs. “I was beginning to be sorry Bluff and I had gone and cooked our birds, but now it’s all right. Here’s for a bully mess to-morrow.”
“Just enough to go around!” shouted Sandy Griggs. “I was starting to regret that Bluff and I cooked our birds, but now it’s all good. Here’s to an awesome meal tomorrow.”
“We’ve certainly made a big hole in your partridge supply since coming up here, Tolly Tip,” announced Bobolink, proudly. “And there’s one deer less, too.”
“We’ve definitely put a dent in your partridge supply since coming up here, Tolly Tip,” said Bobolink, proudly. “And there’s one less deer, too.”
“Only one,” said Jud, regretfully; and Paul knew he must be thinking of the stag responsible for the tracks seen on that day when they were on duty bent, and could not turn aside to do any hunting.
“Only one,” said Jud, sadly; and Paul knew he must be thinking of the stag that left the tracks they saw that day when they were on duty and couldn’t take the time to go hunting.
“Well, to-morrow may be our last day here,” remarked the scout-master, “so every one of you had better wind up your affairs, to be ready to start home.”
“Well, tomorrow might be our last day here,” remarked the scout master, “so everyone should wrap up their things to be ready to head home.”
“I think I’ll sleep a whole lot better to-night,” announced Bobolink, as he gave a huge yawn, and stretched his arms high above his head.
“I think I’ll sleep a lot better tonight,” announced Bobolink, as he let out a big yawn and stretched his arms high above his head.
“What’s the reason?” demanded Jud, quickly. “Are you happy because we’re going to break camp so much sooner than we expected, owing to everything being snowed under up here in the woods?”
“What’s the reason?” Jud asked quickly. “Are you happy because we’re breaking camp much sooner than we thought, since everything is buried in snow up here in the woods?”
“Bobolink doesn’t get enough to eat, I reckon,” suggested Tom Betts.
“Bobolink isn’t getting enough to eat, I think,” suggested Tom Betts.
“If he doesn’t it’s his own fault then,” Jack went on to say, “because he has more to do with the cooking end of the game than any of us.”
“If he doesn’t, then it’s his own fault,” Jack continued, “because he’s more involved with the cooking side of the game than any of us.”
“I guess I know what he means,” hinted Spider Sexton, mysteriously.
“I think I understand what he’s getting at,” hinted Spider Sexton, mysteriously.
“Then get a move on you, Spider, and enlighten the rest of us,” coaxed Sandy, as he cuddled a bit closer to the crackling fire, for the wind had arisen again, and parts of the cabin were chilly, despite the roaring blaze. 228
“Then hurry up, Spider, and fill us in,” urged Sandy, as he snuggled a little closer to the crackling fire. The wind had picked up again, and some areas of the cabin were cold, despite the blazing heat. 228
“Why, the fact of the matter is, Bobolink has a new girl to take to barn dances and all that this winter,” said Spider, boldly. “It’s that pretty Rose Dexter belonging to the new family in town. Oh! you needn’t grin at me that way, Bobolink. I own up I was doing my best to cut in on you there, but you seemed to have the inside track of me and I quit. But she is a peach if ever there was one!”
“Honestly, the truth is that Bobolink has a new girl to take to barn dances and everything this winter,” Spider said confidently. “It’s that pretty Rose Dexter from the new family in town. Oh! You don’t need to smirk at me like that, Bobolink. I admit I was trying to step in on you there, but you seemed to have the advantage and I backed off. But she’s a gem, if there ever was one!”
“Well, do you blame me then for feeling satisfied when we talk of going home?” demanded the accused scout. “All the same you’re all away off in your guesses. I’m hoping to sleep soundly to-night just because my mind is free from wondering who set that incendiary fire and tapped Mr. Briggs’ safe.”
“Well, can you blame me for feeling satisfied when we talk about going home?” the accused scout asked. “Still, you're all completely wrong in your guesses. I’m hoping to sleep well tonight just because my mind is clear of wondering who started that fire and cracked Mr. Briggs’ safe.”
“Oh! so that’s the reason, is it?” laughed Paul. “I’ve been watching you more or less since we came up here, and I wondered if you hadn’t been trying to figure that mystery out. I’m glad for your sake, as well as for some others’ sakes, that we’ve been able to clear that thing up.”
“Oh! So that’s the reason, huh?” laughed Paul. “I’ve been keeping an eye on you pretty much since we got up here, and I was curious if you were trying to solve that mystery. I’m glad for your sake, and for a few others too, that we’ve managed to sort that out.”
“All I hope now is that on our way back home we can stop off and pay the hoboes a little friendly visit,” continued Bobolink.
“All I hope now is that on our way back home we can stop and pay the hobos a little friendly visit,” continued Bobolink.
“Same here,” Jud added, quickly. “Even if our outing hasn’t been everything we hoped for, it would even things up some if we could march into 229 Stanhope and hand the guilty men over to the police.”
“Same here,” Jud quickly replied. “Even if our outing hasn’t been all we hoped for, it would balance things out a bit if we could walk into 229 Stanhope and turn the guilty men over to the police.”
Indeed, Bobolink was not the only scout who slept “like a rock” on that night. Most of the boys were very tired after the exertions of the day, and, besides, now that it had been decided to return home, they really had a load removed from their minds.
Indeed, Bobolink wasn’t the only scout who slept “like a rock” that night. Most of the boys were pretty tired after the day’s activities, and now that they had decided to head home, they truly felt a weight lifted off their shoulders.
Of course, all of them could have enjoyed a much longer stay at Deer Head Lodge had the conditions been normal. That tremendous fall of snow, something like two feet on the level, Paul felt, had utterly prostrated many of their best plans, and facing a protracted siege of it did not offer a great deal of attraction.
Of course, all of them could have enjoyed a much longer stay at Deer Head Lodge if the conditions had been normal. That huge snowfall, around two feet deep, Paul thought, had completely derailed many of their best plans, and dealing with a long stretch of it didn’t sound very appealing.
With the coming of morning they were once more astir, and were soon as busy as a hive of bees. Each scout seemed intent on getting as much done as possible while the day lasted.
With the arrival of morning, they were up and about again, quickly as busy as a hive of bees. Each scout appeared focused on getting as much done as they could while there was still daylight.
Tolly Tip alone looked sober. The quaint and honest fellow had taken a great liking to his guests, and looked forward to their speedy departure with something akin to dismay.
Tolly Tip was the only one who seemed serious. The quirky and genuine guy had really grown fond of his guests, and he anticipated their quick exit with a feeling similar to sadness.
“I’ll tell you this, Tolly Tip,” replied the scout leader emphatically. “If we get off during the Easter holidays some of us may take a run up here to visit you again. And perhaps you’ll find occasion to come to Stanhope in some business dealings with Mr. Garrity. In that case you must let us know. I’ll call a special meeting of the scouts, and you’ll be our honored guest.”
“I’ll tell you this, Tolly Tip,” the scout leader said firmly. “If we have some time off during the Easter holidays, a few of us might come up here to visit you again. And maybe you’ll have a reason to come to Stanhope for some business with Mr. Garrity. If that happens, you need to let us know. I’ll arrange a special meeting for the scouts, and you’ll be our special guest.”
The old woodsman was visibly affected by these hearty words. He led a lonely life of it, although until the coming of these merry boys it had not seemed especially so. They had aroused long buried memories of his own boyhood, and given him a “new lease of life,” as he declared.
The old woodsman was clearly moved by these warm words. He lived a lonely life, but before these cheerful boys arrived, it hadn't seemed that way. They brought back long-buried memories of his own childhood and gave him a "new lease on life," as he put it.
Nothing remarkable happened on this last day in camp, though numerous things took place. Paul saw to it that in the afternoon the boys got everything ready to pack so there would be little delay in the morning, and they could get an early start if the weather conditions were at all favorable.
Nothing notable happened on this last day at camp, even though a lot went on. Paul made sure that in the afternoon the guys got everything packed up so there would be minimal delay in the morning, allowing them to get an early start if the weather was decent.
The weather remained good. The great storm must have covered a considerable stretch of territory east of the Mississippi and the Great Lakes and cleared the atmosphere wonderfully, for again the morning dawned without a threatening cloud to give cause for anxiety.
The weather stayed nice. The big storm must have swept over a large area east of the Mississippi and the Great Lakes and cleared the air significantly, because once again the morning broke without a single ominous cloud to worry about.
There was considerable bustle inside the cabin 231 and out of it about that time. Packs were being done up, though in much smaller compass than when the boys arrived at the camp, since only enough food was being taken along to serve for a couple of meals.
There was a lot of activity inside and outside the cabin around that time. Packs were being packed up, but they were much smaller than when the boys first got to the camp, since only enough food was being taken for a couple of meals. 231
All the rest they only too gladly bequeathed to their genial host. Many were the silent resolves on the part of the boys as to what they would send up to Deer Head Lodge if ever the chance arrived, tobacco for Tolly Tip’s pipe being of course the main idea, since he seemed to lack nothing else.
All the rest they happily left to their friendly host. The boys often made silent plans about what they would send to Deer Head Lodge if they ever got the chance, with tobacco for Tolly Tip’s pipe being the main idea, since he seemed to need nothing else.
On Tolly Tip’s part, he forced each of the lads to pack away a particular pelt which they were to have made into some sort of small article, just to remember the glorious outing in the snowy woods by.
On Tolly Tip’s part, he made each of the guys pack away a specific pelt that they were going to turn into some kind of small keepsake, just to remember the awesome trip in the snowy woods.
At last the time came to say good-bye to the camp, and it was with unanimous agreement that the scouts clustered in a bunch, swung their hats, and gave three parting cheers for the lodge in the wilderness.
At last, the time came to say goodbye to the camp, and everyone agreed that the scouts gathered together, waved their hats, and gave three farewell cheers for the lodge in the wilderness.
Tolly Tip had laid out their course, and on the way the main body halted while he and Paul tramped over to the foot of the hill where the cave among the rocks lay.
Tolly Tip had planned their route, and on the way, the main group stopped while he and Paul walked over to the base of the hill where the cave among the rocks was located.
Paul was pleased to find the cave empty and the ashes cold where the fire had burned, thus proving 232 that Hank and his three companions had started overland for home on the previous day.
Paul was glad to see the cave was empty and the ashes were cool where the fire had been, confirming that Hank and his three friends had set out for home the day before. 232
Once more joining the others, they continued on their way.
Once again joining the others, they kept going.
“Next in line come our friends, the hobo yeggmen!” remarked Jud, with a grim closing of his lips.
“Next in line are our friends, the hobo crooks!” Jud remarked, lips pressed tightly together.
“Listen,” said Paul, impressively, “for the last time I want to caution you all to follow the directions I’ve given. We must try to creep up on that old shack, and find out what the tramps are doing before we show our hand.”
“Listen,” Paul said earnestly, “for the last time I want to warn you all to follow the instructions I’ve given. We need to sneak up on that old shack and find out what the vagrants are up to before we reveal ourselves.”
“Well, what have scouts been learning woodcraft for if they can’t do a bit of spy work?” asked Jud, boldly. “All you have to do, Paul, is to pick those you want to keep you company when you make the grand creep; while the rest hang out close by, ready to jump in at the signal and make it unanimous.”
“Well, what have scouts been learning woodcraft for if they can’t do a little spying?” Jud asked boldly. “All you need to do, Paul, is choose the ones you want to join you for the big sneak; while the others stick around nearby, ready to jump in at the signal and make it unanimous.”
It might have been noticed, were one watching closely, that Jud said this with a complacent smile hovering about his lips. The reason was easily guessed, because Jud really had no peer among the members of Stanhope Troop of Boy Scouts when it came to creeping up on game or some pretended enemy.
It might have been noticed, if someone was paying close attention, that Jud said this with a satisfied smile on his lips. The reason was easy to figure out, because Jud really had no equal among the members of Stanhope Troop of Boy Scouts when it came to sneaking up on game or a fake enemy.
He had often proved his superiority in this respect, and could therefore take it for granted 233 that the scout-master would pick him out to accompany him on an occasion like this.
He had often shown that he was better in this way, so he could count on the scout-master choosing him to join him for an event like this. 233
“All right, Jud,” said Paul, smilingly, for he understood very well how the other felt, “I’ll take Jack with me, Bobolink, and Tom Betts as well—yes, and you may come along too, I guess.”
“All right, Jud,” Paul said with a smile, as he understood exactly how the other felt, “I’ll take Jack with me, Bobolink, and Tom Betts too—yeah, and I guess you can come along as well.”
Some of them snickered at this, while Jud glared haughtily around and shrugged his shoulders, looking aggrieved, until Paul took occasion to whisper in his ear:
Some of them laughed at this, while Jud glared arrogantly around and shrugged his shoulders, looking offended, until Paul took a moment to whisper in his ear:
“That was meant for a joke you understand, Jud. Of course, I couldn’t think of doing this thing without your help.”
“That was meant as a joke, you know, Jud. Of course, I couldn’t imagine doing this without your help.”
Later on Tolly Tip announced that they would now leave the creek and head in the direction of the abandoned charcoal burners’ shack. All the scouts felt more or less of a thrill in anticipation of what was to come.
Later on, Tolly Tip announced that they would now leave the creek and head toward the abandoned charcoal burners’ shack. All the scouts felt a mix of excitement and anticipation for what was to come.
“I only hope,” Jud was heard to mutter, aggressively, “that they haven’t gone and skedaddled since Bud Phillips saw ’em in the place. That’d make me feel pretty sore, let me tell you!”
“I just hope,” Jud was heard to grumble, angrily, “that they haven’t run off since Bud Phillips spotted them there. That would really make me mad, trust me!”
“Not much chance of that happening, Jud,” Jack assured the grumbler, “unless by some accident their supplies got low. And Bud said they seemed to have enough on hand to last for weeks. Everything’s going to turn out as we want it, make up your mind to that.” 234
“Not likely to happen, Jud,” Jack told the complainant, “unless by some chance their supplies ran out. And Bud mentioned they looked like they had enough to last for weeks. Everything will work out the way we want it, so accept that.” 234
The old woodsman knew every rod of territory around that section, and could have led his charges in a bee-line to the shack except for the snowdrifts. Of course, these caused more or less meandering, but in the end they came to a place where Tolly Tip raised a warning finger.
The old woodsman knew every bit of land around that area and could have taken his group straight to the shack if it weren't for the snowdrifts. Naturally, these forced a more winding path, but eventually, they reached a spot where Tolly Tip raised a warning finger.
Every boy knew by that they must be close upon the shack. Indeed, a whiff of wood smoke floated their way just then, announcing that the goal was at hand.
Every boy knew that they must be close to the shack. In fact, a whiff of wood smoke drifted their way just then, signaling that the destination was near.
They moved on for a couple of minutes. Then all could glimpse the dilapidated cabin amidst the snow piles, with smoke oozing from its disabled mud and slab chimney. Paul made a gesture that they recognized, whereupon part of the company came to a halt and hid, while the others crept on with the leader.
They walked for a few minutes. Then everyone could see the rundown cabin amid the snowdrifts, with smoke puffing out of its broken mud and slab chimney. Paul made a sign that they all understood, causing part of the group to stop and hide, while the others quietly followed the leader.
Long practice had made the scouts adepts at this sort of work. They could creep up on an unsuspecting sentry almost as cleverly as those copper-colored natives of the American woods whom all Boy Scouts copy when studying woodcraft.
Long experience had turned the scouts into experts at this kind of work. They could sneak up on an unsuspecting guard almost as skillfully as those copper-colored natives of the American woods that all Boy Scouts imitate when learning outdoor skills.
Then again the piles of snow helped, as well as hindered, them more or less. But except for that column of blue wood smoke drifting lazily upward over the cabin there was really no sign of life about the place.
Then again, the heaps of snow helped and hindered them somewhat. But aside from that column of blue wood smoke drifting lazily upward over the cabin, there was really no sign of life around the place.
Paul, Tolly Tip and the others of the scouting party soon reached the rear of the shack. They could easily see where the two tramps had actually worked to close up most of the chinks between the logs, to keep the bitter cold air and the driving snow out of their refuge.
Paul, Tolly Tip, and the rest of the scouting party quickly arrived at the back of the shack. They could clearly see where the two tramps had actually put in the effort to seal most of the gaps between the logs, to keep the bitter cold air and the blowing snow out of their shelter.
Men of their sort would never think of staying for a week or two amidst such barren surroundings so long as there remained a warm county jail 236 ready to accommodate them with free lodging—that is, unless they had a good reason for wanting to avoid civilization.
Men like them would never consider staying for a week or two in such desolate surroundings as long as there was a warm county jail nearby ready to provide them with free lodging—unless, of course, they had a good reason to want to stay away from civilization. 236
Paul, believing that they had set that fire and robbed Mr. Briggs’ safe, could understand just why they remained here in seclusion. They doubtless feared suspicion may have been pointed in their direction, and that something of a search was being indulged in looking to their ultimate capture.
Paul, thinking that they had started that fire and stolen from Mr. Briggs' safe, could see why they were hiding out here. They probably feared that suspicion was falling on them, and that a search was underway to catch them.
As soon as they arrived close to the walls of the shack the boys searched for some crevice through which they might gain a view of the interior.
As soon as they got close to the walls of the shack, the boys looked for a crack where they could see inside.
Several managed to dig peep-holes by detaching the frozen mud that the tramps had plastered over open chinks. They applied their eyes to such crevices, and first of all discovered a blazing fire. Then a movement on one side drew their attention to the taller vagrant sitting quietly smoking his black pipe as though quite contented with his lot of idleness, so long as his wants were fairly well supplied.
Several managed to create peepholes by removing the frozen mud that the homeless people had smeared over open gaps. They pressed their eyes to these crevices and first noticed a roaring fire. Then a movement on one side caught their attention, revealing the taller vagrant sitting calmly and smoking his black pipe, looking perfectly satisfied with his life of idleness, as long as his needs were mostly met.
What they were saying just then instantly riveted the attention of the listeners, for as though by some strange freak it had an intimate connection with the object of the scouts’ coming to the spot.
What they were saying at that moment immediately captured the listeners' attention, as if by some strange coincidence, it had a close connection to the reason the scouts had come to that place.
The shorter man seemed to have been doing some work on his injured hand, for he was now carefully wrapping a fresh rag around it. At the same time he was grumbling because of the pain his injury gave him.
The shorter man appeared to be tending to his injured hand, as he was now carefully wrapping a clean rag around it. At the same time, he was complaining about the pain from his injury.
“I never knowed how bad a burn was till now, Billy,” was the burden of his complaint. “I’ve been shot and hurted in every other way, but this here’s the fust time I ever got licked by fire. It’s a-goin’ to be the last time too, if I knows it.”
“I never knew how bad a burn was until now, Billy,” was the main point of his complaint. “I’ve been shot and hurt in every other way, but this is the first time I’ve ever been burned by fire. It’s going to be the last time too, if I have anything to say about it.”
“Any fool had ought to know better’n to play with fire,” the other told him between his teeth as he sucked at his pipe. “I reckons that ye’d been wuss hurt nor that if I hadn’t slapped a pail o’ water over ye, and put ye out. Gotter stand fur it, Shorty, till the new skin comes along. A burn is wuss nor a cut any day.”
“Any fool should know better than to play with fire,” the other man told him through clenched teeth as he puffed on his pipe. “I reckon you’d be worse off than that if I hadn’t thrown a bucket of water on you and put you out. You’ve got to deal with it, Shorty, until the new skin grows back. A burn is worse than a cut any day.”
“They ain’t goin’ to bother us any! Make up yer mind to that same, boy,” continued the tall vagrant, complacently. “When the time comes, an’ the weather lets up on us a bit, why, we’ll jest flit outen this region by the back door. I’m only mad as hops ’bout one thing.”
“They're not going to bother us at all! Just accept that, kid,” the tall vagrant said with a satisfied tone. “When the time comes and the weather eases up a bit, we’ll just slip out of here through the back door. I’m only really angry about one thing.”
“Yep, an’ I know what it be, ’cause ye been harpin’ on that subject right along, Billy. Yer disapp’inted ’cause the old man didn’t have a bigger haul in his cracked safe.”
“Yeah, and I know what it is because you’ve been going on about that all along, Billy. You’re disappointed because the old man didn’t have a bigger stash in his broken safe.”
“Well, that’s what ails me,” admitted the other in a grumbling way. “We’d a been fixed fur a year to come if only he’d had a good wad lyin’ low, ’stead of a measly bunch of the long green.”
“Well, that’s my problem,” the other person admitted grumpily. “We would have been set for a whole year if only he’d had a decent stash saved up, instead of just a pathetic little stack of cash.”
“Better luck next time, Billy, say I,” continued the shorter tramp, as he finished fastening the soiled rag about his left hand and wrist.
“Better luck next time, Billy, I say,” continued the shorter tramp as he finished tying the soiled rag around his left hand and wrist.
It can be easily understood that Paul had heard quite enough by this time. There was not the slightest doubt in the world that Billy and his partner had been guilty of setting fire to Mr. Briggs’ store, and had also broken open his ancient safe to extract whatever amount of money happened to be in it at the time.
It’s clear that Paul had heard more than enough by now. There was no doubt at all that Billy and his partner had set fire to Mr. Briggs’ store and had also forced open his old safe to take whatever money was inside at the time.
Paul drew back and touched each one of his companions in turn. They knew just what the 239 gesture he made signified. The time for action had come, and they were thus invited to take part with him in the holding up of the desperate pair.
Paul stepped back and touched each of his friends one by one. They understood exactly what the 239 gesture meant. The moment for action had arrived, and they were being invited to join him in supporting the desperate duo.
That the tramps belonged to this class of wandering criminals there could not be the least doubt after hearing snatches of their conversation. This affair of Mr. Briggs’ store was apparently but one of many similar episodes in their careers.
There was no doubt that the tramps were part of this group of wandering criminals after hearing bits of their conversation. The incident at Mr. Briggs' store seemed to be just one of many similar events in their lives.
The little party now proceeded to creep around to the front of the shack. They knew, of course, that the door had been repaired and that it was also closed tightly, but Paul hardly believed they would find any difficulty in pushing it open.
The small group now moved quietly to the front of the shack. They knew, of course, that the door had been fixed and was tightly shut, but Paul barely believed they would have any trouble pushing it open.
Arriving at the point that was to witness their sudden attack, Paul marshaled his followers in a compact mass. He meant to imitate in some degree the flying wedge used upon the football field with such good effect.
Arriving at the place where they were about to launch their sudden attack, Paul organized his followers into a tight group. He intended to somewhat replicate the flying wedge technique used on the football field with great success.
Tolly Tip was given the post of honor in the van. This was done partly because of the fact that he was a man, and the boys felt the tramps would be likely to feel more respect for a company of invaders led by a grown-up.
Tolly Tip was given the prestigious position in the front. This was partly because he was a man, and the boys thought the tramps would probably show more respect for a group of invaders led by an adult.
Even though they found it fastened by some sort of bar or wooden pin, Paul had arranged in his mind just how such fastenings could be broken without trouble. He had noted quite a good-sized log lying near by, used by the vagrants in their seclusion to chop their firewood on. And Paul had decided that this log would make an admirable battering ram. The door was old and feeble, so that one good slam would doubtless hurl it back, and give them free ingress.
Even though they found it secured by some kind of bar or wooden pin, Paul had already figured out how to easily break such fastenings. He had seen a pretty decent-sized log nearby, which the vagrants used for chopping their firewood. Paul decided that this log would be a perfect battering ram. The door was old and weak, so one solid slam would surely send it flying open, giving them easy access.
There was no need of all this display of energy, however, for upon investigation Paul discovered that he could easily move the door, once he got his hand on the wooden latch.
There was no need for all this show of energy, though, because when Paul checked, he found that he could easily open the door once he got hold of the wooden latch.
He only waited to make sure that the others were ready, and then fell back into his pre-arranged place, leaving to Tolly Tip the honor of opening the way.
He just waited to make sure the others were ready, and then he stepped back into his assigned spot, letting Tolly Tip have the honor of leading the way.
When the woodsman felt a hand jab him in the short ribs he recognized this as the signal from Paul for which he had been waiting. He immediately threw the door back with such violence that it crashed to the floor, its weak hinges giving way under the strain.
When the woodsman felt a hand poke him in the side, he knew this was the signal from Paul he had been waiting for. He quickly threw the door open with such force that it slammed to the floor, its flimsy hinges breaking under the pressure.
In through the opening the whole six of them poured. The boys’ hunting guns were instantly leveled in the direction of the astounded tramps, who started to scramble to their feet, but, cowed 241 by the display of force, sank back again in dire dismay.
In through the opening, all six of them burst in. The boys aimed their hunting guns right at the shocked tramps, who quickly tried to stand up but, intimidated by the show of power, sank back down in sheer panic. 241
“Hold up your arrms!” roared Tolly Tip, just as he had been instructed to do by the scout-master.
“Hold up your arms!” roared Tolly Tip, just as the scout-master had instructed him to do.
Both hoboes made ludicrous haste to elevate their hands as far as they could. In the excitement of the moment, having only caught glimpses of khaki uniforms, they imagined that a detachment of the State militia had been called out to search the woods for the firebugs guilty of trying to destroy Mr. Briggs’ establishment in Stanhope.
Both hoboes scrambled to raise their hands as high as they could. Caught up in the excitement, having only glimpsed khaki uniforms, they thought that a group from the State militia had been called in to search the woods for the arsonists responsible for trying to destroy Mr. Briggs’ business in Stanhope.
By the time they realized that five of the invaders were only boys it was too late to attempt anything like defiance. Besides, those shotguns and rifles, even when held in boyish hands, had just as grim a look as though gripped by grown-up warriors.
By the time they figured out that five of the invaders were just kids, it was too late to think about resisting. Besides, those shotguns and rifles, even when held in youthful hands, looked just as menacing as if they were being wielded by adult soldiers.
“Jud, you’ve got the thongs I supplied!” called out Paul, “so get busy, with Jack to help you, and tie their hands behind them. Slip those mitts on before you do it, because we’ve got a long way to go, and it would be cruel to have their fingers frost-bitten on the road to Stanhope.”
“Jud, you have the handcuffs I gave you!” called out Paul, “so get to work, with Jack helping you, and tie their hands behind their backs. Put those mitts on before you do it, because we have a long way to go, and it would be cruel to let their fingers get frostbite on the way to Stanhope.”
The men dared not offer any objections, though they kept using strong language, much to the disgust of some of the scouts.
The men didn’t dare to speak up, even though they kept swearing, which put off some of the scouts.
“I was just about to say that when you took the words out of my mouth!” declared the scout-master, indignantly. “I’ve got a couple of gags ready here, made for the occasion. If you know when you’re well off, you fellows, keep still, and accept your fate like men. You’re only going to get what you deserve after all.”
“I was just about to say that when you took the words right out of my mouth!” the scout-master declared, annoyed. “I’ve got a couple of jokes ready for this moment. If you know what’s good for you, you guys, stay quiet and face your fate like men. You’re only going to get what you deserve, after all.”
“It was a bad day for you both when you struck Stanhope,” said Jud, with one of his tantalizing grins. “I only wish I knew the tramp signs, so I could write a warning on every fence outside the town so’s to keep other hobo yeggs away.”
“It was a rough day for you both when you hit Stanhope,” Jud said, flashing one of his teasing grins. “I just wish I knew the hobo signals, so I could post a warning on every fence outside of town to keep other drifter thieves away.”
Having accomplished the object of their mission without any trouble they now went back to join their comrades, who were anxiously waiting for the signal Paul was to give in case their help was needed. And great was the disappointment of Bluff, Sandy, Frank, Spider and Phil when they found that they had been left out of the game.
Having successfully completed their mission without any issues, they returned to join their friends, who were anxiously waiting for the signal Paul would give if their help was needed. The disappointment was significant for Bluff, Sandy, Frank, Spider, and Phil when they realized they had been left out of the action.
Once more striking the frozen creek the boys, accompanied by Tolly Tip still, headed down the stream, bent upon reaching Lake Tokala early in the afternoon. The two prisoners were well looked after, though there was little danger of their giving any trouble.
Once again hitting the frozen creek, the boys, still with Tolly Tip, headed down the stream, determined to reach Lake Tokala by early afternoon. The two prisoners were well cared for, even though there was little chance they would cause any trouble.
Upon searching them the boys had found some money and several small articles of more or less value that they suspected had been taken from the storekeeper’s safe at the time of the robbery. These would perhaps assist materially to convict “Billy” and “Shorty” when the time for their trial came.
Upon searching them, the boys found some money and several small items of varying value that they suspected had been taken from the storekeeper’s safe during the robbery. These might help significantly to convict “Billy” and “Shorty” when their trial came around.
The men, stolid, after their kind, seemed to have become reconciled to their fate. Nevertheless, Paul did not mean to relax his vigilance in the least degree. He knew very well that such cunning characters would be ready to take advantage of the least opportunity to break away.
The men, stoic in their way, appeared to have accepted their fate. Still, Paul didn’t plan to let his guard down at all. He was fully aware that those sly individuals would jump at any chance to escape.
In fact all of the scouts had resolved to be constantly 244 on the watch. They were in imagination already receiving the hearty congratulations from some of the leading townspeople for capturing the guilty rogues, and did not mean to be cheated out of their pleasure through careless handling of the case.
In fact, all the scouts had decided to stay vigilant. They were already imagining receiving hearty congratulations from some of the prominent townspeople for catching the guilty criminals, and they were determined not to let careless handling of the case ruin their enjoyment. 244
“There’s the lake!” announced Jud Elderkin, presently.
“There’s the lake!” announced Jud Elderkin, just now.
“Yes, and I can see smoke coming from the cabin of Abe Turner!” Bobolink hastily added, for he knew just where to look for the humble domicile of the man Mr. Garrity had stationed at the lake to make preliminary preparations for the extensive logging operations he meant to start on the following spring.
“Yes, and I can see smoke coming from Abe Turner's cabin!” Bobolink quickly added, because he knew exactly where to find the small home of the man Mr. Garrity had placed at the lake to get things ready for the major logging operations he planned to start the following spring.
Abe heard their shouts and greeted them warmly. Of course, he was interested on discovering that they had captured the two tramps, and admitted that there could be no reasonable doubt of their guilt, once he heard the story, and saw Shorty’s scorched hand.
Abe heard their shouts and welcomed them warmly. Naturally, he was curious to find out that they had caught the two tramps and agreed that there was no reasonable doubt about their guilt once he heard the story and saw Shorty’s burnt hand.
But the boys did not mean to stay over night at the lake. That would make their next day’s journey too long, for they hoped to get into Stanhope before the setting of another sun.
But the boys didn’t plan to stay overnight at the lake. That would make their journey the next day too long, since they hoped to reach Stanhope before the sun set again.
“’Tis harrd to say ye go away, lads,” the old woodsman told them, as he wrung each scout’s hand with a vim that made him wince. “Depind on it, I’ll often think av ivery one av ye as the days crape along. Here’s a good luck to the whole bunch! And be sure to remimber me to Mr. Garrity.”
“It's hard to say goodbye, guys,” the old woodsman told them, as he shook each scout’s hand with a grip that made them wince. “I’ll definitely think of each one of you as the days go by. Here’s wishing good luck to all of you! And be sure to pass on my regards to Mr. Garrity.”
“We will, Tolly Tip, and here’s three cheers for you!” cried Bobolink; and no doubt the vigorous shouts that arose would ring pleasantly in the ears of the old woodsman for many a day.
“We will, Tolly Tip, and here’s three cheers for you!” shouted Bobolink; and surely the loud cheers that erupted would sound sweetly in the ears of the old woodsman for many days to come.
The boys managed to cross the lake and use their iceboats in the bargain, for the violence of the wind had kept most of the surface clear of snow. It was a new experience to the two vagrants, and one they hardly fancied; though the boats they were placed on did not make any remarkable time, the breeze being very light.
The boys were able to cross the lake and also take advantage of their iceboats, as the strong wind had blown most of the snow off the surface. It was a new experience for the two wanderers, and not one they particularly enjoyed; even though the boats they were on didn’t go very fast, the breeze was pretty light.
Once on the Radway river, the boys found it necessary to drag the boats pretty much all the way. They kept on, however, until the sun was setting, and then concluded to camp for the night.
Once on the Radway River, the boys found it necessary to pull the boats almost all the way. They kept going, though, until the sun began to set, and then decided to set up camp for the night.
The boys chose a very good spot for a camp, in that there was an abundance of loose wood at hand that could be used for fuel. Jud also suggested that they build two fires, so that they would have a certain amount of warmth on either side.
The boys picked a great spot for their camp because there was plenty of loose wood around that they could use for fuel. Jud also suggested that they set up two fires so they could have some warmth on both sides.
“That’s a good idea,” said Paul, falling in with it immediately, for he saw how it would simplify matters in connection with their prisoners.
"That’s a great idea," Paul said, agreeing right away, because he realized how it would make things easier regarding their prisoners.
He did not dare allow these men to have the freedom of their arms, for there could be no telling what they might not attempt in the desire to gain their freedom. And with their hands tied the lack of circulation might cause their extremities to freeze unless looked after.
He didn't dare let these men have the freedom of their arms, because who knows what they might try to do to gain their freedom. And with their hands tied, the lack of circulation could cause their limbs to freeze if not attended to.
Supper was cooked, and things made as cheerful as the conditions allowed. Indeed, most of the boys thought that it was rather in the nature of a novel experience to be forced to sleep amidst the snow banks, and with only a scanty brush shelter between themselves and the clear, cold sky.
Supper was ready, and everything was as cheerful as the circumstances would allow. In fact, most of the boys felt that it was somewhat of a unique experience to be made to sleep among the snowdrifts, with only a thin brush shelter between them and the clear, cold sky.
Few of them secured much sleep, it may as well be admitted. Paul himself was on the alert most of the night. Dozens of times his head bobbed up, and his suspicious eyes covered the cowering forms of the two prisoners, who had been placed where they would get the full benefit of the twin fires.
Few of them got much sleep, to be honest. Paul himself was awake most of the night. Dozens of times he jerked his head up, with his wary eyes scanning the frightened figures of the two prisoners, who had been positioned to feel the full heat of the two fires.
Then again the fires needed frequent attention, 247 and Paul took it upon himself to see that they did not die down too low; for the night was still bitter cold. As an abundant supply of wood had been gathered by willing hands it was not very hard to toss a few armfuls on each fire from time to time.
Then again, the fires needed regular care, 247 and Paul made it his responsibility to ensure they didn't burn too low, as the night was still really cold. Since a lot of wood had been gathered by eager helpers, it wasn't too difficult to throw a few armfuls on each fire every now and then.
Morning came at last, and the scouts were up with the break of day. The fires were again attended to, and breakfast started, for the lads knew they would have a hard day’s journey before them.
Morning finally arrived, and the scouts were awake with the sunrise. They tended to the fires again and started preparing breakfast, knowing that they had a long day of travel ahead of them.
There was a strong possibility that they would encounter some huge drifts which might block their passage; and it was this that gave Paul the most concern.
There was a good chance that they would come across some huge snowdrifts that could block their way, and that was what worried Paul the most.
It was nearly eleven when they finally sighted the place where the one-time canal merged its waters with the Radway river, forming the connecting link between that waterway and the home stream.
It was almost eleven when they finally spotted the spot where the old canal met the Radway River, creating the link between that waterway and the main stream.
“Looks like an old friend,” asserted Jud, when they had turned off the wider stretch and started to follow the canal.
“Looks like an old friend,” Jud said, as they veered off the wider path and began to follow the canal.
“But see the snow piles ahead of us, will you?” cried Bobolink in dismay. “We’re going to have some jolly work climbing through those!”
“But look at the snow drifts in front of us, will you?” cried Bobolink in frustration. “We’re going to have some fun climbing through those!”
“If you only look,” remarked Paul, “in most cases you’ll find you’re able to go around the hills that bar your way.” 248
“If you just take a look,” Paul said, “you’ll usually find that you can go around the hills that block your path.” 248
It was very much as Paul said, for, as a rule, they were able to find a passage around the huge drifts. Still progress was very tedious, and when the scouts finally reached the river the afternoon was well along.
It was pretty much as Paul said, because, generally, they could find a way around the massive drifts. Still, moving forward was really slow, and by the time the scouts finally got to the river, the afternoon was already well underway.
“Look! will you?” called out Sandy Griggs, exultantly. “The dear old Bushkill is swept as clear as a barn floor, and the ice is gilt-edged!”
“Look! will you?” shouted Sandy Griggs, excitedly. “The lovely old Bushkill is as clean as a barn floor, and the ice is shining!”
“Why!” echoed Bobolink, equally pleased, “our troubles have vanished just like smoke wreaths. We can run all the way home with this nice breeze that’s coming up the river as fair as anything. Whoop! we’re in great luck, fellows!”
“Why!” shouted Bobolink, just as happy, “our troubles have disappeared like wisps of smoke. We can run all the way home with this nice breeze coming up the river—it’s perfect! Whoop! We’re really lucky, guys!”
Stanhope was reached half an hour before sundown. There were a good many people on the ice, mostly boys and girls, and the coming of the iceboat flotilla created something of a stir. This was considerably augmented when it was learned that the scouts who had gone off on a trip to the snow woods had brought back two vagrants, who were responsible for the fire and the robbery that had recently occurred in the town.
Stanhope was reached half an hour before sunset. There were quite a few people on the ice, mostly boys and girls, and the arrival of the iceboat group made quite a splash. This excitement was greatly increased when it was revealed that the scouts who had gone on a trip to the snowy woods had returned with two drifters, who were behind the fire and the robbery that had recently happened in town.
Some of the boys believed they would never again have the opportunity of engaging in such interesting events as had come their way during the midwinter outing. There were others, however, who declared that such an enterprising group of scouts would surely meet with new adventures while pursuing the study of Nature’s mysteries. That these latter were good prophets the reader may learn from the succeeding volume of this series.
Some of the boys thought they would never again have the chance to take part in such exciting activities as they had during the midwinter trip. However, others insisted that a driven group of scouts would definitely encounter new adventures while exploring the wonders of Nature. The reader can find out that these latter boys were right in the following volume of this series.
At the very next meeting of the Banner Boy Scouts Mr. Thomas Garrity was an honored guest, and had the privilege of hearing an account read that covered all the doings of the ten lads during their midwinter outing.
At the very next meeting of the Banner Boy Scouts, Mr. Thomas Garrity was a special guest and had the opportunity to listen to a recap of everything the ten boys did during their midwinter trip.
At the conclusion of the meeting it was only proper that a vote of thanks should be given to their benefactor for his kindness. This was done and was followed by three cheers that made Mr. Garrity’s ears ring, and a smile of sympathy for these boyish hearts linger on his lips.
At the end of the meeting, it was only right to give a vote of thanks to their benefactor for his generosity. This was done, followed by three cheers that left Mr. Garrity’s ears ringing and a smile of warmth for these young hearts lingering on his lips.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!